undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâ—e_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o â—ee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o
peeâ—es_n of_o the_o realm_n since_o he_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o have_v find_v he_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v a_o royal_a host_n and_o mighty_a navy_n to_o revenge_v his_o foreign_a loss_n and_o wrong_n on_o the_o freâ—â—h_a king_n hubert_z the_o archbishop_n who_o confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n come_v with_o sundry_a other_o to_o portesmouth_n to_o the_o king_n and_o treachery_n â—â—â—ly_o forbid_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n in_o trâ—th_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v hinder_v king_n philip_n from_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o king_n dismâ—â—â—â—d_v his_o force_n hubert_n be_v the_o instrument_n that_o so_o resolute_a project_n so_o inestimable_a charge_n so_o necessary_a a_o action_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n whereby_o beside_o the_o selfe-mischiefe_n which_o therewith_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n many_o fresh_a grudge_n accrue_v unto_o he_o for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o violent_o repulse_v from_o so_o behooveful_a a_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n check_v himself_o for_o overprizing_a the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o estate_n resolve_v to_o collect_v his_o disparkle_v troop_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n to_o which_o end_n take_z order_z with_o his_o noble_n to_o follow_v he_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v with_o a_o small_a company_n to_o waâ—t_v up_o and_o down_o two_o day_n in_o expectance_n of_o their_o attendance_n till_o see_v they_o more_o obsequious_a â—o_o huberâ—s_n command_n than_o he_o the_o archbishop_n also_o send_v his_o inhibition_n after_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v again_o to_o land_n the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v many_o of_o his_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o clergyman_n to_o a_o grievous_a pecuniary_a redemption_n for_o thus_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o for_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n 264._o the_o arch_a bishop_n though_o their_o ringleader_n may_v well_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n by_o his_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a die_v the_o same_o week_n either_o of_o grief_n or_o of_o a_o fever_n which_o kill_v he_o in_o four_o day_n but_o the_o king_n forthwith_o in_o person_n go_v to_o canterbury_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o possession_n show_v himself_o right_a joyful_a that_o now_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o who_o man_n suspect_v of_o too_o familiar_a practise_v with_o the_o french_a king_n 565._o say_v he_o be_v never_o a_o king_n till_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o hubert_n too_o presumptuous_a dare_a to_o cross_v his_o royal_a resolution_n as_o of_o late_o he_o do_v this_o 550._o hubert_n be_v chief_a justice_n and_o archâ—bishop_n in_o richard_n the_o first_o his_o timâ—_n anno_fw-la 1198_o the_o monk_n of_o christsâ—_n church_n in_o canterbury_n exhibit_v this_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o their_o archbishop_n hubert_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a justice_n and_o saâ—e_v in_o judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o encumber_a in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n time_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n touch_v spiritual_a causeâ—_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n richard_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o say_a arch_n bishop_n to_o be_v any_o long_o trouble_v with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o to_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o any_o spiritual_a person_n from_o thenceforth_o unto_o any_o temporal_a administration_n he_o further_o prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v rash_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o secular_a function_n or_o office_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n of_o chief_a justice_n and_o geffrey_n fitz-peter_n succeed_v in_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n john_n anno._n 1199._o and_o utter_v some_o word_n unadvised_o that_o show_v how_o he_o inward_o rejoice_v at_o the_o king_n favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o office_n 793.794_o and_o so_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n whereto_o he_o be_v prefer_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v weigh_v of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o ought_v and_o as_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o case_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunquid_fw-la corporibus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la certain_o nil_fw-la dic_fw-la animabus_fw-la tantundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n say_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o soâ—tly_o in_o his_o ear_n but_o that_o some_o overhear_v it_o my_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o not_o offend_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o suffer_v this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n for_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o a_o chancellor_n make_v a_o archbishop_n as_o be_v thomas_n becket_n who_o 88_o upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n immediate_o resign_v his_o lord_n chancelour_n office_n send_v his_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o king_n then_o in_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n both_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o move_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o chancelourship_n as_o incompatible_a wiâ—h_v his_o archbishopricke_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o archbishop_n make_v a_o chancellor_n till_o now_o such_o a_o king_n unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o repute_v for_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o be_v seldom_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o great_a oppression_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o state_n hubert_n be_v dead_a 234._o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o at_o midnight_n elect_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n reginald_n for_o his_o successor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o not_o to_o make_v his_o election_n know_v to_o any_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n whither_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o post_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o oath_n he_o violate_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n bear_v himself_o every_o where_o as_o lord_n elect_v show_v withal_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n to_o divers_a which_o so_o incense_v his_o brethren_n the_o elector_n against_o he_o as_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o king_n â—or_a pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o choose_v he_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a election_n suppose_v the_o old_a frustrate_a by_o the_o elect_v perjury_n they_o do_v so_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o readiness_n in_o satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n who_o wish_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o they_o send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o canterbuâ—y_n where_o they_o solemn_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o election_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n the_o king_n put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n forthwith_a these_o two_o election_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o adjudge_v they_o both_o void_a and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o monk_n debate_n â—he_v great_a part_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o avouch_v their_o first_o election_n as_o good_a other_o importunate_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o latter_a confirm_v he_o secret_o practise_v with_o they_o and_o at_o last_o persuade_v they_o to_o elect_v stephen_n langhton_n a_o english_a man_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o learning_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v he_o consecration_n at_o viturbium_n and_o well_o know_v how_o heinous_a the_o king_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o sweeten_v with_o many_o entreaty_n large_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o season_v now_o and_o then_o with_o some_o touch_n of_o doubtful_a threaten_n if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v then_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n in_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n banish_v and_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o force_n who_o be_v entertain_v in_o foreign_a monastery_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n land_n and_o
royalty_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o writ_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o this_o effect_n 62.646_o rex_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n arch-deacon_n chancellor_n praecentor_n provost_n sacrist_n prebend_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v in_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o office_n as_o also_o to_o public_a notary_n and_o all_o other_o greeting_n it_o behove_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n and_o more_o solicitous_o to_o extend_v our_o hand_n to_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n lest_o they_o â—hould_v utter_o perish_v or_o by_o the_o undue_a usurpation_n of_o any_o be_v in_o some_o â—ort_n substract_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a stateâ—_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v substract_v and_o seize_v on_o as_o likewise_o by_o bridle_v the_o impugner_n oâ—_n our_o say_a royal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o behold_v more_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o right_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n whereas_o we_o have_v recover_v in_o our_o court_n before_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_v courâ—_n our_o collation_n to_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o york_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n endeavour_v with_o all_o thâ—â—r_n may_v to_o impugn_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o forâ—saiâ—_n judgement_n as_o likewise_o our_o collation_n make_v to_o our_o say_a clerk_n have_v make_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a provocation_n appealeâ—_n indiction_n inhibition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o foresay_a judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o collation_n shall_v be_v annul_v which_o may_v many_o way_n generate_v prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n we_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v to_o prevenâ—_n such_o prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o unlawful_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n strict_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o by_o pretext_n of_o any_o commission_n make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o presume_v by_o any_o authority_n without_o our_o advice_n to_o attempt_v or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o soâ—â—_n cause_n to_o be_v attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n or_o annul_v of_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n right_o give_v or_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o say_a collation_n know_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n tanquam_fw-la violatores_fw-la juris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regii_fw-la as_o violater_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n by_o these_o writ_n the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v somewhat_o restrain_v otherwise_o they_o have_v in_o time_n make_v themselves_o absolute_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mere_a cipher_n and_o only_a executioner_n of_o their_o papal_a pleasure_n winchelsy_n a._n robert_n winchelsie_n his_o successor_n exceed_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o berwick_n wherein_o when_o the_o temporalty_n contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o war_n the_o clergy_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o lion_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v pay_v any_o aid_n or_o subsidy_n to_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n which_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v against_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n two_o year_n before_o in_o his_o absence_n cause_v they_o then_o to_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o canon_n afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o will_v then_o give_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o supply_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ready_o grant_v three_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o war_n against_o the_o french_a the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o payment_n and_o therefore_o present_o take_v order_n that_o all_o barn_n of_o these_o undutiful_a rebellious_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o by_o proclamation_n put_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n so_o that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sue_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o they_o may_v not_o commence_v suit_n against_o any_o man_n hold_v a_o 19_o parliament_n with_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o only_o and_o shut_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n this_o constrain_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n after_o much_o contest_v though_o animate_v and_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n still_o to_o resist_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n at_o last_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n though_o it_o be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v like_v of_o only_o the_o archbishop_n the_o head_n of_o this_o â—action_n continue_v obstinate_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o prince_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v both_o yet_o rather_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n then_o the_o temporal_a when_o therefore_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n incline_v to_o yield_v use_v no_o other_o word_n then_o this_o salvet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contumacy_n seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o command_v all_o such_o debt_n of_o his_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o be_v leâ—ed_v with_o all_o speed_n on_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a displeasure_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o france_n he_o think_v good_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o receive_v this_o arch-rebel_n to_o favour_n again_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o suspend_v but_o this_o grace_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n the_o king_n lay_v divers_a high_a treason_n to_o his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o have_v dehort_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n 1305_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o succour_v rebellious_a person_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o divers_a of_o his_o nobility_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v before_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o son_n edwaâ—d_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n able_a to_o deny_v these_o treason_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o 457._o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n with_o tear_n and_o howl_a call_v the_o king_n than_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o neither_o with_o his_o month_n nor_o in_o his_o letter_n thus_o this_o proud_a prelate_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v twice_o a_o little_a before_o prohibit_v the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a scot_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o have_v
amaze_v but_o with_o great_a eloquence_n he_o can_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o archbishop_n their_o chief_a pastor_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v interdict_v â—or_a it_o and_o the_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v first_o or_o last_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o last_o though_o these_o fail_v god_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v revenge_v it_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o not_o both_o but_o these_o varlet_n be_v so_o eager_o bend_v that_o the_o very_a song_n of_o the_o siren_n will_v nothing_o have_v move_v they_o see_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o face_n with_o comfortable_a word_n forgive_a the_o executioner_n that_o scarce_o ever_o request_v he_o so_o to_o do_v with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a countenance_n he_o kneel_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n once_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o neck_n so_o weak_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o kneel_v still_o upright_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o wound_n he_o use_v these_o word_n a_o ha_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o place_n when_o a_o second_o stroke_n cut_v off_o his_o finger_n end_n and_o fell_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o ado_n have_v hack_v and_o hew_v his_o neck_n with_o eight_o blow_n they_o get_v off_o his_o head_n upon_o friday_n june_n 14._o 1381._o all_o which_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o next_o his_o body_n lie_v there_o headless_a no_o man_n dare_v to_o offer_v it_o burial_n as_o for_o his_o head_n they_o nail_v his_o hood_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o fix_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n set_v it_o on_o london_n bridge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o no_o other_o but_o a_o traitor_n in_o their_o estimation_n william_n courtney_n courtney_n next_o archbishop_n to_o he_o in_o succession_n as_o he_o 282.284_o oppose_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o act_n of_o whitlesey_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376._o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o desire_v a_o pecuniary_a aid_n to_o help_v to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o defray_v his_o war_n this_o proud_a prelate_n withstand_v these_o payment_n complain_v that_o many_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o put_v into_o writing_n he_o tender_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o request_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o for_o these_o injury_n which_o the_o synod_n assent_v toâ—_n and_o thereupon_o wickam_n former_o banish_v by_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o synod_n 476._o he_o receive_v his_o archâ—bishopricke_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n and_o make_v great_a scruple_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v his_o crosier_n bear_v before_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v marry_v the_o queen_n of_o boâ—omia_n his_o sister_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o â—he_n pope_n which_o yeâ—_n he_o do_v at_o last_o interpose_v this_o wary_a protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o bailiff_n oâ—_n canterbury_n for_o punish_v adultery_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o neglect_v for_o to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v one_o richard_n ismonger_n of_o ailsford_n in_o kent_n because_o he_o correct_v criminal_o by_o lay_v authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v by_o oath_n never_o hereafter_o to_o violate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o punishment_n for_o his_o former_a contumacy_n and_o rashness_n that_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o enjoin_v he_o this_o punishment_n first_o that_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o westâ—alling_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v for_o three_o market_n day_n together_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bastinado_v with_o club_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o often_o both_o at_o maidstone_n and_o canterbury_n and_o that_o aâ—ter_v his_o last_o castigation_n at_o canterbury_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o naked_a and_o offer_v a_o taper_n of_o five_o pound_n weight_n at_o thomas_n becket_n shrine_n which_o punishment_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excommunication_n a_o strange_a punishment_n for_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o undergo_v only_o for_o execute_v justice_n upon_o delinquent_n in_o the_o prelate_n default_n this_o arch-prelate_n so_o far_o incense_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o command_v his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n to_o be_v fease_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o secret_a corner_n with_o a_o few_o attendant_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o suffragans_n who_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n and_o in_o levy_v the_o tax_n of_o four_o penny_n the_o pound_n on_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o province_n which_o he_o to_o their_o great_a oppression_n have_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o servant_n he_o excommunicate_v for_o fish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o pond_n in_o the_o manor_n of_o southmal_v in_o chichester_n diocese_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o hear_v the_o cause_n command_v the_o excommunication_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o be_v revoke_v in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n be_v enact_v which_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n labour_v forthwith_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o repeal_v to_o which_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n ann._n dom._n 1387._o when_o divers_a cause_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v debate_v in_o parliament_n 300â—_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o suffragans_n who_o by_o law_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n in_o debate_v cause_n of_o blood_n depart_v the_o house_n make_v this_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n whereas_o of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o also_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n whatsoever_o hold_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o bishop_n barony_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n as_o peer_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o there_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o usual_o handle_v with_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v kingdom_n and_o other_o have_v right_o to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o consulâ—_n and_o handle_v ordain_v decree_n and_o define_v and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v in_o time_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o william_n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o and_o our_o suffragans_fw-la fellow_n bishop_n and_o confreer_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o prelate_n aforesaid_a protest_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o here_o present_a by_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n public_o and_o express_o protest_v that_o we_o and_o every_o of_o we_o intend_v and_o intend_v will_v and_o will_v to_o be_v present_a in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o other_o as_o peer_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o consult_v handle_v ordain_v decree_n and_o define_v and_o to_o exercise_v other_o thing_n with_o other_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o our_o state_n and_o order_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o save_v but_o because_o in_o the_o present_a parliament_n some_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o which_o by_o the_o deâ—rees_n of_o sacred_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o or_o any_o to_o be_v any_o way_n personal_o present_a for_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o every_o of_o they_o protest_v and_o every_o of_o they_o here_o present_a
and_o delete_a such_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v and_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o forecited_n their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n provincial_n make_v ordain_v and_o establish_v and_o decree_v divers_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n that_o no_o lay_n or_o marry_v man_n shall_v or_o may_v exercise_v or_o occupy_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o shall_v be_v any_o judge_n or_o registery_n in_o any_o court_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a courâ—_n this_o lest_o their_o â—alse_a and_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o have_v in_o christ_n church_n shall_v decay_v wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o constitution_n provincial_n appear_v which_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o effect_n not_o abolish_v by_o your_o grace_n law_n do_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o make_v great_o for_o the_o say_v usurp_v power_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v decree_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o 25â—_n year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n be_v utter_o abolish_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o â—he_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v rightâ—_n no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o add_v or_o aâ—_n the_o least_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o evil_a dispose_a â—_z to_o think_v and_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n official_o commissary_n judge_n and_o visitatorsâ—_n be_v also_o lay_v and_o marry_v man_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n or_o force_n whereby_o the_o people_n gather_v heart_n and_o presumption_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n and_o proceed_n as_o become_v they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o your_o bishop_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o well_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a person_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o occaâ—ion_n of_o the_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o your_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v therefore_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a aswell_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lawful_o create_v and_o make_v in_o any_o university_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v ordain_v constitute_v and_o depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n official_a scribe_n or_o register_n by_o your_o bishop_n majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o anya_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v â—oâ—_n authority_n under_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v any_o chancellor_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n official_a or_o register_n may_v lawful_o execute_v and_o exercise_v all_o mannâ—r_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o correction_n appertain_v oâ—_n any_o wise_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a any_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a constitution_n be_v treacherous_o to_o undermine_v and_o abolish_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o prelate_n absolute_a monarch_n and_o our_o king_n mere_a cipher_n to_o execute_v their_o mandate_n when_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o law_n with_o that_o of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2.26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.1_o eliz._n c._n â—_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1.8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o 1._o and_o 2._o phil._n and_o mâ—ry_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v most_o clear_o resolve_v that_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o other_o minister_n by_o any_o divine_a right_n as_o they_o now_o episcopacy_n vain_o if_o not_o traitorous_o pretend_v but_o by_o from_o and_o under_o our_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o right_n and_o under_o who_o seal_n alone_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a process_n ought_v to_o issue_n as_o have_v be_v liberâ—ies_n elsewhere_o plentiful_o manifest_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o praemunire_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o â—or_a any_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o issue_n out_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v this_o law_n of_o praemunire_n be_v such_o a_o curb_n to_o our_o usurp_a prelate_n that_o this_o arch_a prelate_n chichely_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n he_o hold_v anno._n 1439._o without_o delay_n or_o difficulty_n grant_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o ten_o and_o promise_v he_o large_a supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v those_o hard_a law_n of_o praemunire_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o false_o accuse_v and_o oft_o take_v and_o ensuare_v as_o in_o unjust_a sâ—ares_n whereas_o in_o truth_n those_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a safety_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n to_o preserve_v and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o unjust_a encroachment_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n upon_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o estate_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o so_o frequent_o to_o solicit_v their_o repeal_n and_o by_o his_o countenance_n institution_n william_n lindwood_n collect_v and_o set_v out_o the_o provincial_n constitution_n of_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o synod_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n dedicate_a they_o to_o this_o arch-prelate_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v they_o in_o due_a execution_n be_v neglect_v and_o quite_o disregard_v former_o both_o by_o prelate_n judge_n and_o people_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o in_o brief_a when_o 583._o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1414._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o commons_o review_v their_o former_a petition_n in_o parliament_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o four_o year_n before_o to_o seize_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n temporality_n show_v how_o many_o earl_n knight_n and_o esquire_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o it_o touch_v very_o near_o much_o hearing_n the_o issueâ—_n determine_v to_o assay_v all_o way_n to_o put_v by_o and_o overthrow_v this_o bill_n and_o mind_v rather_o to_o bow_v than_o break_v they_o first_o agree_v to_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o stay_v this_o new_a moven_a demand_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o offer_n seem_v to_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a prelate_n neither_o decent_a nor_o convenient_a for_o they_o well_o foresee_v and_o perfect_o know_v that_o if_o the_o commons_o perceive_v that_o they_o by_o reward_n or_o by_o offer_n of_o money_n will_v resist_v their_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o they_o stir_v and_o move_v with_o a_o fury_n will_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o despise_v they_o as_o corrupter_n of_o prince_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o publickeâ—wealth_n but_o will_v so_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o the_o king_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v both_o work_n and_o oil_n cost_n and_o line_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o cast_v all_o chance_n which_o may_v serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o in_o special_a to_o replenish_v the_o king_n brain_n with_o some_o pleasant_a study_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o fantasy_n nor_o regard_v the_o serious_a petition_n of_o the_o importunate_a commons_o wherefore_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o parliament_n this_o henry_n chichely_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o low_a
your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o live_v against_o his_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o live_n of_o holy_a apostle_n against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o all_o oppression_n in_o all_o sodomitry_n in_o all_o murder_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o pride_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la in_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v or_o heart_n can_v think_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o man_n will_v reckon_v i_o uncharitable_a and_o too_o vehement_a nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o oath_n bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n live_v after_o this_o ungracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o they_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o mischief_n they_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v this_o assistance_n of_o you_o but_o the_o verity_n be_v they_o be_v naught_o and_o have_v need_n of_o maintainer_n in_o their_o mischief_n and_o also_o suspect_v you_o not_o to_o be_v tâ—â—e_n except_o you_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o scarce_o then_o unless_o that_o you_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a do_v betray_v your_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o oath_n and_o other_o profit_n have_v not_o the_o king_n by_o it_o i_o will_v be_v report_v by_o all_o practice_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o your_o oath_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o lord_n this_o thing_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o worldly_a dignity_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o mock_v man_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o â—he_v truth_n be_v iâ—_n they_o dare_v as_o much_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o will_v burn_v for_o this_o little_a trifle_n the_o best_a lord_n in_o england_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o man_n life_n or_o ever_o they_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o lordship_n bless_a s._n peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o lordship_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n they_o 5._o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o likewise_o 8._o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a man_n but_o meek_o desire_v they_o without_o any_o lordship_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n blessed_a s._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n our_o master_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o teach_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n learn_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v themselves_o 20._o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o new_a disciple_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a think_v scorn_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v sit_v above_o all_o other_o the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lâ—ft_a hand_n but_o our_o master_n christ_n reprove_v this_o proud_a stomach_n of_o they_o very_o straight_o say_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v least_o here_o our_o master_n christ_n learn_v none_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o name_n and_o be_v great_a in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o will_v that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o their_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hâ—_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o lord_n yea_o â—nd_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v themselves_o perjure_v if_o they_o burn_v not_o all_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o all_o servant_n and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o king_n yea_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n swear_v cause_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o and_o their_o this_o conscience_n be_v rip_v you_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o king_n but_o my_o lozel_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o reprove_v of_o this_o and_o why_o very_o because_o my_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o true_a subject_n but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o your_o oath_n towards_o your_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o all_o only_a another_o lord_n but_o also_o contrary_a yea_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o be_v the_o great_a mortal_a enemy_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o this_o wreâ—ched_a clement_n can_v drown_v our_o noble_a prince_n with_o one_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o by_o cardinal_n pole_n practice_v and_o instigation_n undo_v sine_fw-la clementia_fw-la the_o common_a say_n go_v in_o hamburgh_n that_o this_o caitise_n have_v not_o all_o only_o excommunicate_v our_o noble_a prince_n but_o also_o give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n must_v you_o defend_v for_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o have_v convenient_a occasion_n you_o will_v declare_v your_o fidelity_n i_o do_v judge_n after_o your_o â—acts_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o king_n in_o time_n past_a whensoever_o that_o you_o have_v power_n and_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o have_v conceive_v against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o think_v i_o judge_v amiss_o or_o else_o do_v you_o wrong_v let_v i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o prose_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o holy_a fact_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o book_n for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v high_o that_o you_o have_v so_o faithful_o stick_v unto_o this_o damnable_a idol_n of_o rome_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v heresy_n within_o this_o two_o year_n to_o have_v write_v or_o say_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o lâ—mme_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o our_o prince_n side_n this_o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o i_o think_v yoâ—_n will_v put_v i_o to_o no_o oryall_n but_o to_o your_o oath_n how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o your_o allegiance_n towards_o youâ—_n prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o homagiâ—_n law_n say_v that_o a_o liege_n man_n can_v make_v none_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o none_o other_o man_n but_o to_o his_o owâ—e_n king_n moreover_o you_o do_v remember_v your_o oath_n make_v unto_o youâ—_n prince_n wherein_o you_o do_v renounce_v all_o clause_n word_n and_o sentence_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o highness_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o oath_n you_o may_v set_v they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o perjury_n can_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o his_o council_n consider_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o regal_a power_n cause_v you_o in_o your_o oath_n afterwards_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v afore_o swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o council_n do_v reckon_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o make_v you_o to_o revoke_v it_o by_o name_n name_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o also_o the_o same_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o perceive_v how_o that_o our_o prince_n do_v suspect_v you_o for_o your_o oath_n make_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o you_o be_v none_o other_o but_o for_o to_o betray_v the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v you_o first_o of_o all_o assoil_v of_o your_o allegiance_n due_a
ill_o as_o turk_n or_o saracen_n so_o that_o what_o pain_n or_o study_v soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o what_o act_n or_o law_n soever_o they_o make_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o law_n make_v by_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o discreet_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v in_o the_o commons-house_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o gentle_o answer_v the_o speaker_n that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o word_n what_o answer_v he_o make_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o and_o there_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prelate_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o do_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o house_n which_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o only_a say_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o excuse_n and_o thereof_o send_v word_n to_o the_o commons_o by_o sir_n william-fitz-williams_n knight_n treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n which_o blind_a excuse_n please_v the_o commons_o nothing_o at_o all_o after_o divers_a assembly_n be_v keep_v between_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o mortuary_n the_o temporalty_n lay_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sore_o defend_v they_o by_o prescription_n and_o usage_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o grays-inn_n the_o usage_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o thief_n to_o rob_v on_o shooters-hill_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a with_o this_o answer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v sore_o offend_v because_o their_o do_n be_v call_v robbery_n but_o the_o temporal_a man_n stand_v still_o by_o their_o say_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o both_o the_o exaction_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o mortuary_n as_o they_o be_v use_v be_v open_a robbery_n and_o theft_n after_o long_a disputation_n the_o temporal_a lord_n begin_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bill_n remain_v unconclude_v for_o a_o while_n the_o king_n like_o a_o good_a and_o discreet_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o aid_v they_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grief_n against_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o cause_v two_o new_a bill_n to_o be_v make_v indifferent_o both_o for_o the_o 4.5_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o mortuary_n which_o bill_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o probates_n of_o testament_n sore_o displease_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mortuary_n sore_a displâ—asedâ—_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n after_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v the_o commons_o make_v another_o 13._o act_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidence_n buy_v sell_v and_o take_v of_o farm_n by_o spiritual_a person_n which_o act_n so_o displease_v the_o spiritual_o that_o the_o they_o priest_n rail_v on_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o common_a house_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n â—or_a the_o which_o divers_a priest_n be_v punish_v this_o act_n be_v sore_o debaâ—ed_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n wherefore_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o grudge_n of_o his_o commons_o câ—used_v â—iâ—ht_v lord_n and_o eight_o of_o his_o commons_o to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o sâ—aâ—â—â—hâ—â—â—er_a aâ—_n a_o afternoon_n and_o there_o be_v sore_o debate_v of_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n which_o be_v there_o â—ooke_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n cause_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o â—ill_n with_o a_o little_a qualify_a which_o bill_n theâ—_n next_o day_n be_v whole_o agree_v to_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a rejoicing_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a personsâ—_n immediate_o after_o this_o not_o only_a cardinal_n wolâ—e_n himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o â—â—gland_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n for_o accept_v of_o a_o power_n legatiâ—e_n from_o thâ—_n pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clâ—â—â—iâ—_n for_o consent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o iâ—_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n one_o hâ—ndred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 18000_o â—ounds_n more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o this_o subsidy_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o praemunire_n against_o they_o this_o put_v the_o prelate_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n for_o either_o they_o must_v plain_o renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n or_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n living_n be_v forfeit_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o his_o devotion_n loath_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a lord_n the_o pope_n who_o servant_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o delay_n and_o adjournment_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o delude_v the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o at_o last_o therefore_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o likewise_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o ambiguous_a dubious_a and_o equivocate_a acknowledgement_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o concession_n of_o what_o he_o demand_v require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o direct_a and_o positive_a term_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o incurâ—e_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereupon_o make_v many_o adjournment_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o over_o from_o april_n to_o the_o five_o of_o october_n to_o shun_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o split_v themselves_o or_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o space_n the_o archbishop_n die_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n he_o desire_v and_o insert_v it_o into_o a_o public_a instrument_n whereupon_o the_o king_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n in_o parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o 15._o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n that_o his_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n under-written_a which_o have_v exercise_v practise_v or_o execute_v in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a province_n have_v fall_v and_o incur_v into_o divers_a danger_n of_o his_o law_n by_o thing_n do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spâ—â—ially_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o his_o highness_n have_v always_o a_o tender_a eye_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n â—owards_n his_o spiritual_a
they_o moral_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a society_n you_o will_v then_o perceive_v pride_n without_o any_o moderationâ—_n such_o a_o pride_n as_o that_o be_v which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n malice_n without_o any_o provocation_n malice_n against_o virtue_n against_o innocence_n against_o piety_n injustice_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o restitution_n even_o such_o injustice_n as_o do_v rob_v the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o possession_n the_o future_a of_o their_o possibility_n iâ—_n they_o be_v examine_v my_o lord_n by_o legal_a rule_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o majesty_n crown_n a_o incendiary_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a the_o moâ—t_o impudent_a oppressor_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o oppressor_n both_o of_o king_n and_o peopleâ—_n this_o charge_n my_o lord_n be_v distribute_v and_o convey_v into_o â—oâ—â—teene_n several_a article_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o those_o article_n be_v only_o general_a iâ—_n be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o have_v command_v i_o to_o declare_v to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a and_o particular_a by_o preparatory_a examination_n to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n house_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n i_o shall_v now_o run_v through_o they_o with_o a_o light_a touch_n only_o mark_v in_o every_o of_o they_o some_o special_a point_n of_o venom_n virulency_n and_o malignity_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n my_o lord_n do_v contain_v his_o â—ndeavour_n to_o introduce_v into_o this_o kingdom_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o rule_n of_o law_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o his_o people_n those_o causss_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v effect_n but_o to_o conserve_v and_o cherish_v they_o the_o seminary_n virtue_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n in_o vegetable_n do_v produce_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o justice_n the_o restrain_v of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n that_o first_o bring_v government_n into_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o king_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o government_n and_o by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o justice_n all_o kind_n of_o government_n receive_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o ability_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o king_n yea_o to_o adorn_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o second_o article_n your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n defend_v by_o preach_v by_o sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n print_v and_o publish_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a crime_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o defend_v the_o lawlesnesse_n of_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o instruction_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o promoter_n and_o defender_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n 3_o in_o the_o three_o article_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o judge_n who_o under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o disperser_n and_o distributer_n of_o justice_n frequent_o corrupt_v by_o fear_n &_o solicitation_n you_o have_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o itâ—_n shameful_o obstruct_v and_o if_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n in_o a_o judge_n be_v so_o high_a a_o crime_n in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o deserve_v death_n under_o what_o burden_n of_o guilt_n do_v this_o man_n lie_v who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a number_n of_o such_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n 4_o in_o the_o four_o article_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o have_v sell_v justice_n in_o cause_n depend_v beâ—ore_o he_o and_o by_o his_o wicked_a counsâ—ll_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o majesty_n a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o commodity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o king_n by_o take_v money_n for_o place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v sell_v it_o in_o gross_a whereas_o the_o archbishop_n sell_v it_o by_o retail_v 5_o in_o the_o fiâ—t_z article_n there_o appear_v a_o power_n usurp_v of_o make_v canon_n of_o lay_v obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o this_o power_n abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o very_o pernicious_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o press_v of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v fraud_n and_o shuffle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n violence_n and_o constaint_n man_n be_v force_v by_o terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o which_o power_n thus_o wicked_o get_v they_o labour_v to_o establish_v by_o perjury_n enjoin_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o article_n you_o have_v the_o king_n rob_v of_o his_o supremacy_n you_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o person_n you_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n claim_v by_o a_o incident_a right_n which_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o herein_o your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o set_v up_o â—he_v king_n above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n doâ—e_n yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o king_n this_o be_v â—irst_n procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v extrajudicial_o declare_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o proclamation_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n throne_n but_o a_o footstool_n for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o pride_n 7._o you_o have_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n religion_n undermine_v and_o subvert_v you_o have_v popery_n cherish_v and_o deâ—ended_v you_o have_v this_o second_v with_o power_n and_o violence_n by_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v oppose_v this_o mischievous_a intention_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o these_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o council_n table_n be_v often_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o wicked_a design_n my_o lord_n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n great_a care_n take_v to_o get_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o nominate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o promotion_n you_o have_v as_o much_o mischievous_a as_o much_o wicked_a care_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o preferment_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n instead_o of_o sermon_n fit_a for_o spiritual_a instructour_n have_v often_o have_v invective_n against_o his_o people_n encouragement_n to_o injustice_n or_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n such_o chaplain_n have_v be_v borough_n into_o his_o service_n as_o have_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o household_n and_o be_v eminent_a example_n of_o corruption_n to_o other_o which_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o have_v exceed_o taint_v the_o university_n and_o be_v general_o disperse_v to_o all_o the_o chiese_n city_n the_o great_a town_n and_o auditory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o grievous_a effect_n whereof_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o commons_o house_n there_o be_v diverse_a hâ—ndred_o complaint_n there_o depend_v in_o the_o house_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o 9_o the_o nine_o article_n set_v out_o the_o like_a care_n to_o have_v chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v promoter_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o corrupt_a practice_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o to_o such_o man_n care_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o the_o press_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o have_v be_v publish_v
detain_v i_o in_o it_o a_o little_a long_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o 8._o forwardness_n and_o activity_n of_o laurentius_n the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o we_o &_o to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o britain_n who_o withstand_v they_o or_o his_o contest_v with_o king_n eadbaldus_n from_o who_o tyranny_n and_o displeasure_n he_o purpose_v to_o flee_v into_o foreign_a part_n have_v noâ—_n s._n peter_n in_o a_o dream_n reprove_v and_o whip_v he_o with_o whipcord_n for_o this_o his_o cowardice_n so_o terrible_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n 11._o theodorus_n the_o seven_o prelate_n who_o possess_v this_o chair_n theodorus_n by_o birth_n a_o greek_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o over-contentious_o propugn_v her_o authority_n and_o ceremony_n deprive_v some_o bishop_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v he_o exercise_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n oâ—_n his_o see_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a those_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a with_o this_o overmuch_a pertinacity_n of_o assert_v his_o own_o dignity_n his_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o bishop_n without_o cause_n who_o he_o thrust_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o late_a successor_n have_v deprive_v silence_a and_o suspend_v our_o best_a preach_v minister_n detract_v much_o from_o his_o glory_n especial_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o most_o unworthy_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n though_o every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o industry_n by_o persecute_v who_o immoderate_o and_o unjust_o mulium_fw-la nâ—â—uit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la &_o male_a consuluit_fw-la famae_fw-la suae_fw-la he_o much_o prejudice_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n he_o stir_v up_o king_n egfrid_n against_o wilfrid_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v keep_v he_o off_o from_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o as_o wilfrid_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n expostulate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o injury_n theodor_n answer_v 261.262_o we_o lay_v no_o guilt_n to_o your_o charge_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v ratify_v than_o which_o speech_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n such_o a_o wilful_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o which_o some_o sayâ—_n he_o repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n though_o this_o vice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n birhtualdus_n birhtubaldus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n his_o next_o successor_n not_o 17.18.19_o only_o assist_v but_o cause_v alfricke_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o thrust_v wilfrid_n out_o of_o his_o see_v at_o york_n 5._o year_n after_o his_o restitution_n to_o it_o and_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o deprivation_n though_o unjust_a in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o summon_v for_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v he_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a speech_n to_o persuade_v wilfrid_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n rather_o than_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o refuse_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n birhtuald_v be_v send_v for_o wilfrid_n acquit_v and_o this_o turbulent_a malicious_a arch-prelate_n overthrow_v and_o force_v to_o restore_v wilfrid_n to_o york_n again_o after_o a_o long_a contestation_n between_o they_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o state_n tatwin_n the_o 9_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tatwin_n 13._o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n â—ad_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v primacy_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n and_o tâ—ere_o receive_v his_o pall_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o controversy_n for_o primacy_n i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o another_o treatise_n 22.24_o cuthbert_n his_o successor_n as_o thomas_n sprot_n describe_v he_o be_v a_o deceitful_a man_n full_a of_o foxlike_a craft_n cuthbert_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o his_o day_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n priest_n nun_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n adultery_n and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v as_o bad_a reprove_v they_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n live_v wicked_o rixas_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerebant_fw-la brawl_v and_o war_v among_o themselves_o addict_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o luxury_n and_o preach_v notâ—_n or_o very_o rare_o by_o mean_n whereof_o people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o these_o sin_n still_o reign_v the_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overrun_a and_o conquer_v by_o the_o bloody_a dane_n lambert_n the_o 13._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lambert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 76â—_n so_o high_o â—5_n offend_v offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n that_o out_o of_o his_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o kentish_a man_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n adrian_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o lichfield_n obtain_v a_o archbishop_n pall_n for_o eadulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o who_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n leicester_n legecester_n hereford_n helenham_n and_o duâ—wich_n be_v annex_v and_o subject_v so_o as_o canterbury_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o province_n only_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o sherburne_n which_o much_o abate_v his_o pride_n athelardus_n his_o next_o successor_n athelardus_n and_o eanbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 16._o about_o the_o year_n 79â—_n procure_v letter_n from_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n write_v in_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n duke_n and_o people_n name_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o former_a disjoin_v bishopricke_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n post_v with_o they_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o they_o have_v solicit_v and_o bribe_v the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v their_o suit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o so_o these_o bishopricke_n be_v reannex_v to_o canterbury_n lest_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n shall_v sustain_v some_o rent_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o archbishâ—prickes_n and_o withal_o ethelard_n obtain_v such_o a_o large_a grant_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o diocese_n as_o well_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ordinary_a people_n shall_v transgress_v his_o lordly_a mandate_n he_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a all_o shall_v esteem_v they_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o his_o time_n the_o english_a grow_v such_o apostate_n from_o virtue_n ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la quascunque_fw-la proditione_n superarent_fw-la that_o they_o exceed_v all_o nation_n in_o treason_n and_o treachery_n no_o doubt_v they_o learn_v it_o from_o their_o traitorous_a prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o the_o dane_n in_o his_o day_n â—lew_v together_o with_o monk_n nun_n and_o levite_n without_o any_o commiseration_n et_fw-la fudeâ—unt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la as_o 31._o alcuinus_fw-la write_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v not_o close_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o now_o some_o place_n they_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n thas_o they_o may_v be_v compass_a round_n the_o altar_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o collegiate_n church_n at_o canterbury_n stand_v before_o those_o day_n in_o ejus_fw-la porticus_fw-la 7._o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o porch_n there_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a church_n in_o saint_n edmond_n bury_n build_v oval_a stand_v likewise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 460._o camden_n out_o of_o everden_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n relate_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o by_o elnothus_n 182_o
seize_v on_o three_o manor_n or_o barony_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o retain_v they_o during_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o he_o either_o out_o of_o grief_n or_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bishop_n godwin_n observe_v in_o his_o life_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v presume_v most_o in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n have_v lest_o time_n endure_v and_o ever_o quick_o be_v take_v away_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1329._o 348._o william_n de_fw-fr melton_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n successive_o treasurer_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o kenâ—_n who_o this_o prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o report_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n of_o london_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o devil_n which_o certain_o inform_v he_o thereof_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o fidelity_n to_o this_o earleâ—_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o own_o chaplain_n acyn_n for_o send_v he_o 500_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o ptomise_v to_o send_v he_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o raise_v and_o send_v richard_n de_fw-fr pomfret_n to_o he_o both_o to_o reusington_n and_o arundle_n to_o further_o the_o say_a rebellion_n the_o poor_a earl_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o furety_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a demeanour_n and_o forthcoming_a and_o the_o friar_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n father_n be_v live_v or_o not_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 1319._o 222._o this_o william_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n not_o make_v they_o of_o the_o country_n once_o privy_a to_o their_o design_n have_v in_o their_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o scot_n near_o melton_n upon_o small_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o most_o of_o the_o english_a be_v unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n the_o bishop_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o come_v not_o in_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v easy_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o scot_n who_o slay_v about_o 4000_o of_o they_o spare_v neither_o religious_a person_n nor_o other_o so_o ill_o be_v it_o for_o prelate_n to_o turn_v warrior_n and_o that_o rash_o without_o take_v good_a advice_n nevel_n 749._o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v among_o other_o convict_v by_o parliament_n for_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n by_o flattery_n and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v he_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n who_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n by_o whisper_v tale_n day_n and_o night_n against_o they_o and_o for_o anull_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o then_o adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o rochesâ—er_n he_o foresee_v the_o tempâ—st_n that_o grow_v towards_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n vrbane_n the_o five_o for_o his_o security_n translate_v he_o be_v both_o a_o 368._o traitor_n and_o whisperer_n write_v walsingham_n from_o york_n to_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n which_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v vrbane_n for_o pope_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o antipope_n by_o meanu_n whereof_o vrbanes_n gift_n be_v insufficient_a to_o invest_v he_o in_o saint_n andrew_n yet_o good_a to_o void_a he_o quite_o from_o york_n whereby_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o both_o archbishoprickes_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o neither_o for_o very_a want_n be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o parish_n priest_n at_o louvain_n and_o so_o live_v three_o year_n till_o his_o death_n thomas_n arundel_n his_o successor_n arundel_n to_o prejudice_v the_o londoner_n and_o benefit_n those_o of_o york_n 151._o remove_v all_o the_o king_n court_n from_o westminster_n to_o york_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o no_o little_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a disgrace_n with_o the_o â—_z by_o reason_n of_o a_o fray_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburye_n manâ—_n who_o abuse_v a_o baker_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o a_o dagger_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o citizen_n assault_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o his_o man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n but_o the_o bishop_n bolster_n he_o outâ—_n no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v and_o instead_o thereof_o their_o liberty_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o the_o term_n remove_v to_o york_n to_o vex_v they_o the_o more_o the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n in_o parliament_n immediate_o upon_o his_o translation_n from_o york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o conspire_v 488._o with_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o westminster_n both_o which_o religious_a person_n declare_v to_o the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v several_a vision_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o which_o they_o animate_v the_o duke_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o and_o other_o against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o meet_v together_o at_o drundel_n castle_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n they_o swear_v each_o to_o otherâ—_n to_o be_v assistant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o archbishop_n who_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o conclude_v to_o take_v king_n richard_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n all_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v in_o august_n follow_v have_v not_o their_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v by_o earl_n martial_n this_o prelate_n after_o his_o attainder_n for_o this_o treason_n be_v the_o chief_a 503._o actor_n in_o effect_v king_n richard_n involuntary_a resignation_n in_o the_o instrument_n whereof_o he_o be_v first_o name_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arundel_n but_o what_o william_n harrison_n have_v record_v of_o he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 134._o and_o even_o no_o less_o unquietness_n have_v another_o of_o our_o prince_n with_o thomas_n arundel_n than_o king_n stephen_n have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr sâ—gillo_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v a_o ambitious_a and_o contumelious_a letter_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n about_o his_o restitution_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n yet_o extant_a and_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n proditionis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la insidias_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la the_o pope_n understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v content_v that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o another_o archbishop_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o of_o this_o and_o he_o you_o may_v read_v more_o before_o pag._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 530._o richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n scroop_n brother_n to_o william_n scroop_n earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n ann._n 1403._o and_o 1405._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n bardolpâ—_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v against_o he_o the_o percy_n to_o make_v their_o part_n seem_v good_a devise_v certain_a article_n by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o they_o show_v to_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o move_v they_o so_o far_o to_o promote_v their_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n
that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o write_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o same_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1405._o this_o archbishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a devise_v like_o article_n as_o before_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o the_o nobility_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o which_o article_n he_o and_o his_o confederate_n first_o show_v to_o such_o of_o their_o adherent_n as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o after_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o their_o friend_n further_o off_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o redress_v of_o such_o oppression_n they_o will_v shed_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n if_o need_n be_v whereupon_o great_a multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o york_n to_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o quarrel_n he_o not_o meaning_n to_o stay_v after_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o well_o accompany_v with_o so_o great_a number_n of_o man_n forthwith_o discover_v his_o enterprise_n cause_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o public_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o each_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o reforcing_a whereof_o do_v not_o yet_o appertain_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o knight_n esquiâ—es_n gentleman_n yeoman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n as_o of_o the_o town_n and_o country_n about_o be_v allure_v for_o desire_n to_o see_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n assemble_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o archbishop_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o clad_v in_o armour_n encouragedâ—_n exhort_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v prick_v they_o forth_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n and_o manful_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o begin_a purpose_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o indeed_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v of_o the_o archbishop_n cause_v they_o to_o like_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o age_n integrity_n of_o his_o lifeâ—_n incomparable_a â—_z and_o reverend_a aspect_n of_o his_o personage_n move_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o no_o small_a estimation_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o duke_n of_o lanâ—aster_n the_o king_n son_n be_v in_o those_o part_n with_o the_o king_n force_n inquire_v of_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n what_o their_o intent_n shall_v be_v in_o take_v arm_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n as_o he_o will_v glad_o certify_v they_o if_o he_o may_v have_v secure_a and_o safe_a conduct_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o show_v a_o writing_n contain_v certain_a article_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v wherein_o he_o charge_v king_n henry_n with_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n richard_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o liberty_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n in_o put_v to_o death_n thâ—_n say_v king_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o commons_o with_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o her_o right_n and_o last_o with_o â—vill_a government_n perfidiousness_n perjury_n and_o divers_a other_o like_a heinous_a crime_n for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v the_o king_n excommunicate_a require_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o that_o company_n who_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o seat_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdomed_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o free_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o exaction_n no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n have_v read_v this_o writing_n contain_v sundry_a treason_n and_o conlumely_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o fit_a for_o a_o archbishop_n to_o publish_v profess_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o praise_v it_o for_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a insomuch_o as_o meeting_n with_o the_o traitorous_a archbishop_n at_o a_o parley_n after_o a_o very_a few_o speech_n they_o seem_v to_o become_v friend_n shake_v hand_n together_o and_o drink_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o their_o army_n the_o archbishop_n now_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o disperse_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o earl_n contrariwise_a wax_a strong_a and_o strong_a and_o see_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o and_o arrest_v he_o little_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o king_n by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v north_n and_o as_o far_o as_o pomfret_n thither_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o prisoner_n arrest_v with_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o king_n to_o york_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_o thorpe_n where_o sir_n william_n fulford_n a_o knight_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o another_o justice_n call_v gascon_a sit_v on_o a_o high_a stage_n in_o the_o hall_n condemn_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v behead_v without_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n bishop_n be_v as_o b._n some_o say_v properly_z no_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n who_o certain_o will_v have_v acquit_v or_o save_v his_o life_n have_v they_o be_v bishop_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o bolster_v out_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o their_o treason_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o gibbet_n present_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o ill_a favour_a jade_n his_o face_n towards_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o carry_v with_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n to_o a_o field_n hard_a by_o where_o his_o head_n at_o last_o be_v chap_v off_o by_o a_o fellow_n that_o do_v his_o office_n very_o ill_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v he_o with_o less_o than_o five_o stroke_n 430._o grafton_n write_v that_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v sir_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v you_o so_o great_o as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o the_o second_o peer_n in_o your_o realm_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o man_n voice_n before_o i_o wherefore_o i_o counsel_n to_o reserve_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o he_o will_v take_v such_o order_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o so_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n defile_v from_o his_o blood_n a_o sweet_a counsellor_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o may_v not_o stay_v he_o for_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o if_o need_n be_v it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o stay_v but_o cause_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v though_o many_o of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v desperate_a traitor_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n for_o that_o make_v they_o so_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o treason_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n this_o just_a execution_n on_o such_o a_o traytorly_a rebel_n so_o unwonted_o and_o extraordinary_o perform_v on_o a_o arch-prelate_n in_o this_o contumelious_a though_o deserve_v manner_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n none_o of_o the_o best_a subject_n and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o account_v this_o arch-traitor_n no_o less_o than_o a_o martyr_n ascribe_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n both_o at_o his_o tomb_n and_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v pity_v that_o more_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o report_v abroad_o that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n desire_v the_o executioner_n to_o have_v five_o stroke_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v at_o dinner_n have_v five_o stroke_n in_o his_o neck_n by_o a_o person_n invisible_a
his_o place_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o queen_n without_o the_o counsel_n consent_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o crown_n release_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o thereupon_o side_v and_o be_v veâ—y_o inward_a with_o this_o usurper_n and_o at_o last_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n may_v 29._o 1500._o i_o read_v nothing_o of_o savageâ—_n savage_a his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o 617._o that_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o see_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a learning_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o as_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o either_o in_o temporal_a affairesâ—_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n or_o else_o in_o hunt_v wherewith_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o delight_v keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tall_a fellow_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o preach_n or_o maintain_v minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o read_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o tall_a fellow_n occasion_v many_o a_o quarrel_n and_o sometime_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n for_o a_o need_n christopher_n bambridge_n his_o successor_n bambridge_n be_v ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n 835._o persuade_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o lewis_n ingage_a his_o sovereign_a in_o a_o needless_a war_n only_o to_o pleasure_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o this_o good_a service_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o raynaldo_n de_fw-fr modena_n a_o italian_a priest_n his_o steward_n upon_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o a_o blow_n this_o bishop_n give_v he_o when_o as_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o striker_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o goodwin_n relate_v out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_n thomas_n wolsie_n or_o wolfesie_n wolsie_n as_o mr._n tyndall_n oft_o time_n style_v he_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o most_o insolent_a domineer_a prelate_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v 930._o hold_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n first_o and_o after_o that_o of_o ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o hereford_n together_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o divers_a other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o his_o temporal_a office_n in_o commendaâ—_n with_o it_o this_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v once_o archbishop_n study_a day_n and_o night_n how_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o and_o at_o their_o request_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o grow_v so_o into_o exceed_a pride_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o do_v often_o to_o show_v his_o pride_n then_o devotion_n he_o make_v duke_n and_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o wine_n with_o seem_v assay_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o he_o the_o basin_n and_o the_o lavatory_n his_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n apparel_n furniture_n and_o attendanceâ—_n and_o his_o pomp_n in_o go_v to_o westminster_n hall_n be_v intolerable_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n by_o that_o title_n he_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n house_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v he_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n cause_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v side_v with_o stranger_n both_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n against_o they_o confederate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o procure_v king_n henry_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o redeem_v tornaye_v on_o his_o own_o term_n he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o their_o infinite_a expense_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o vain_a pomp_n and_o show_v of_o dignity_n himself_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n and_o term_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n arch-bispop_a of_o york_n etc._n etc._n he_o commit_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o wrought_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o duke_n head_n for_o oppose_v his_o pride_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o manner_n â—go_n &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la ay_o and_o my_o king_n put_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n make_v he_o but_o his_o underling_n and_o pupil_n sway_v he_o like_o a_o schoolboy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o set_v his_o arm_n likewise_o above_o the_o king_n over_o christ-church_n colledge-gate_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o found_v he_o stamp_v his_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v now_o their_o arm_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o process_n encroachment_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o arm_n he_o set_v up_o a_o legantine_n court_n here_o in_o england_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o writ_n he_o come_v most_o insolent_o into_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o by_o his_o power_n legantine_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n summon_v they_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o saint_n peterâ—_n in_o westminster_n the_o monday_n follow_v there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n under_o he_o which_o power_n legantine_n bring_v he_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n into_o a_o praemunire_n to_o his_o overthrow_n and_o their_o cost_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n he_o dissolve_v 40._o monastery_n of_o good_a worth_n convert_v all_o their_o good_n and_o movable_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n which_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o treasure_n that_o 12._o barrelsâ—_n full_a oâ—_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n empty_v the_o land_n also_o of_o twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o force_v from_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o send_v to_o relieve_v and_o ransom_n the_o pope_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o majesty_n coffer_n and_o the_o realm_n his_o revenue_n one_o way_n or_o otherâ—_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o horâ—e_v for_o his_o retinue_n 80._o wagon_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o 60._o mule_n for_o sumpter_n horse_n when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o in_o his_o embassy_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o writ_n nor_o patent_n can_v be_v seal_v nor_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dispatch_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o he_o aid_v he_o with_o money_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_v he_o demand_v â—he_n 5._o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o every_o man_n good_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n put_v man_n to_o confess_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o true_a estimate_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n which_o cause_v many_o insurrection_n and_o mutiny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a release_v the_o loan_n as_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n sore_o against_o this_o prelate_n willâ—_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n the_o sole_a cause_n and_o urger_n thereof_o will_v needs_o lay_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o himâ—_n and_o take_v the_o sole_a praise_n of_o the_o release_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o with_o much_o suit_n and_o danger_n have_v obtain_v it_o â—8_o he_o false_o prosecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n where_o he_o press_v he_o so_o deep_o with_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o presumption_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v force_v it_o be_v vehement_a the_o treason_n
he_o when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n by_o a_o herald_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n that_o he_o have_v send_v gregory_n of_o cassido_n a_o knight_n into_o italy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o farrar_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n that_o be_v almost_o rot_v with_o the_o french_a pox_n he_o presume_v to_o breathe_v with_o his_o stink_a and_o rot_a mouth_n in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o he_o set_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n and_o that_o he_o export_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v most_o impudent_o compass_v the_o papacy_n with_o other_o particular_n forecited_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n attainder_n in_o the_o praemunire_n mr._n 373._o tyndall_n say_v be_v do_v only_o in_o policy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o because_o nought_o worthy_a a_o traitor_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o so_o great_a a_o traitor_n be_v so_o easy_o put_v to_o death_n or_o punish_v because_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n his_o chief_a secretary_n one_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o lie_v feign_a and_o bear_v two_o face_n in_o one_o hood_n and_o the_o chief_a stale_n wherewith_o the_o cardinal_n catch_v the_o king_n grace_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o persuade_v be_v make_v chancellor_n in_o his_o place_n because_o his_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v bestow_v on_o one_o of_o his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o chief_a secretary_n his_o fast_a friend_n and_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n break_v up_o the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o charter_n of_o pardon_n and_o get_v he_o home_o and_o all_o bishop_n get_v they_o every_o fox_n to_o his_o hole_n leave_v their_o attorney_n yet_o behind_o they_o think_v to_o come_v again_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o constellation_n be_v some_o what_o overrun_v whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o however_o it_o be_v either_o in_o policy_n only_o or_o earnest_a it_o turn_v to_o reality_n at_o last_o for_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o court_n and_o his_o chancellorship_n nothing_o abate_v his_o pride_n or_o spirit_n to_o beard_v the_o king_n &_o flater_n the_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v install_v at_o york_n in_o great_a pomp_n invite_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n to_o accompany_v he_o from_o cawood_n to_o york_n complain_v likewise_o by_o degree_n to_o many_o of_o the_o great_a injury_n the_o king_n have_v do_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n inveigh_v likewise_o very_o bitter_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o foreigner_n against_o the_o king_n which_o rail_v letter_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n ear_n they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewith_o 916._o the_o king_n acquaint_v with_o these_o his_o seditious_a and_o disloyal_a practice_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o intend_a pompous_a instalment_n at_o york_n command_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o arrest_v he_o at_o cawood_n of_o high-treason_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n 1536._o the_o cardinal_n wonder_v at_o this_o sudden_a arrest_n stand_v first_o upon_o his_o term_n of_o contest_v with_o the_o earl_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n or_o prince_n arrest_n on_o who_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n but_o at_o last_o fear_v the_o success_n and_o the_o earl_n power_n submit_v himself_o against_o his_o will_n the_o earl_n hereupon_o remove_v his_o followersâ—_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o plate_n and_o good_n bring_v he_o to_o sheffield_n castle_n where_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o london_n thither_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n with_o certain_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v sore_o astonish_v and_o fear_v the_o worst_a grow_v sick_a upon_o it_o whereupon_o he_o willing_o take_v so_o much_o quantity_n of_o a_o strong_a purgation_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o thereof_o die_v at_o leicester_n abbey_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o november_n his_o body_n lie_v dead_a be_v black_a as_o pitch_v and_o so_o heavy_a that_o six_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o furthermore_o it_o do_v so_o stink_n above_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hasten_v the_o burial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o night_n season_n before_o it_o be_v day_n at_o the_o which_o burial_n such_o a_o tempest_n with_o such_o a_o stink_n there_o arise_v that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o tomb_n and_o there_o leave_v by_o the_o ambitious_a pride_n and_o excessive_a worldly_a wealth_n of_o this_o one_o cardinal_n write_v master_n fox_n all_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v and_o judge_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o we_o call_v spiritual_a man_n be_v in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n as_o special_o here_o in_o england_n whereas_o the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o only_o far_o surpass_v and_o exceed_v the_o common_a measure_n and_o order_n of_o subject_n but_o also_o surmount_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o estate_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o hâ—s_a do_n and_o order_n of_o his_o story_n above_o describe_v in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o notable_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o ambitious_a treacherous_a â—lye_v practice_n and_o design_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o creep_v into_o prince_n favour_n as_o likewise_o their_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o strange_a perfidiousness_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o bishop_n practice_n in_o our_o age_n who_o tread_v in_o these_o his_o footstep_n and_o follow_v they_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o remember_v his_o last_o word_n as_o well_o as_o imitate_v his_o action_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o his_o story_n 621._o if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o diligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o over_o in_o my_o gray_a hair_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n that_o i_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o study_n that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o regard_v my_o service_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 1237._o edward_n lee_n lee_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o north_n an._n 1535._o and_o 1536._o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n some_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n priest_n and_o clergiman_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n &_o ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n the_o principal_a pretence_n whereof_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la wicklif_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n the_o remove_n of_o cranmer_n &_o other_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o restore_n of_o and_o prioriâ—sâ—_n and_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n former_o maintainedâ—_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o in_o special_a that_o priest_n may_v not_o suffer_v for_o any_o treason_n or_o felony_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v now_o the_o abbot_n priest_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o rebellion_n upon_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o main_o concern_v the_o clergy_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o archbishop_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o that_o he_o accompany_v and_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n not_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o constraint_n as_o he_o afterward_o pretend_v but_o willing_o though_o â—he_v king_n pardon_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o other_o wilful_a rebel_n some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n be_v afterwards_o take_v and_o execute_v as_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n among_o which_o number_n paâ—law_v abbot_n of_o whaley_n in_o lincolnshire_n john_n castlegate_n and_o william_n haydocke_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n robert_z hobbs_n abbot_n
the_o earl_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n bsset_fw-la 194.195_o fulco_n basset_n his_o next_o successor_n a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a &_o stout_a spirit_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n &_o rustand_v his_o legate_n so_o he_o have_v many_o conte_v with_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o baron_n who_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o such_o time_n he_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o stand_v for_o the_o public_a liberty_n whereby_o he_o much_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o incense_v the_o baron_n and_o people_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n revile_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o true_a unto_o he_o threaten_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o who_o he_o know_v will_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o it_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v this_o bold_a and_o courageous_a speech_n unfit_v a_o prelate_n my_o bishopric_n my_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o i_o but_o my_o helmet_n and_o sword_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o god_n stroke_n for_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1258._o sandwich_n henry_n 271._o sandwich_n bishop_n of_o london_n take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n who_o rebel_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ottobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o other_o bishop_n being_z the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o war_n of_o who_o matthew_n westminster_n write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a say_v you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v nothing_o if_o we_o let_v the_o king_n escape_v thus_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n let_v we_o therefore_o ordain_v 24_o elder_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n who_o exclude_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n and_o free_v jerusalem_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n may_v govern_v and_o order_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o knight_n baron_n and_o prelate_n therefore_o meet_v together_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v present_a ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o twelve_o man_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o twelve_o by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n shall_v govern_v the_o realm_n to_o which_o order_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n assent_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o prelate_n except_o ethelmaâ—_n bishop_n elect_v only_o of_o winchester_n the_o king_n brother_n take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o infidelity_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n with_o what_o face_n these_o senator_n that_o age_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o prelate_n the_o father_n &_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v give_v such_o free_a assent_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n when_o as_o they_o have_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n of_o give_v terrene_a honour_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o they_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o govern_v but_o ever_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o after_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n perceive_v the_o general_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o set_v up_o so_o many_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v ratefied_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n make_v conscience_n of_o this_o unjust_a oath_n like_o herod_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n draw_v many_o false_a prophet_n to_o he_o to_o foment_n this_o his_o error_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o great_a stickler_n against_o he_o in_o these_o rebellious_a course_n &_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n confiscatedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n who_o so_o sedicious_o hold_v their_o king_n captivate_v meet_v at_o london_n where_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o earl_n and_o one_o bishop_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o comonalty_n shall_v elect_v nine_o person_n whereof_o three_o shall_v always_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o three_o and_o the_o other_o nine_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n at_o least_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n worcester_n gloucester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chechister_n who_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a councillor_n and_o captain_n who_o elect_v other_o nine_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v another_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o ordinance_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o other_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n of_o sabine_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n who_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n because_o they_o consent_v to_o so_o great_a a_o depression_n of_o the_o king_n power_n cite_v they_o three_o day_n after_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o boâ—onâ—e_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o neither_o appear_v by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o proctor_n the_o legate_n thereupon_o suspend_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o england_n and_o for_o their_o default_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o regard_v this_o thunderbolt_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o martial_a sword_n little_o esteem_v the_o spiritual_a the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o to_o exercise_v divine_a office_n notwithstanding_o this_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n till_o otho_n his_o come_n into_o england_n who_o call_v a_o council_n at_o wiâ—â—minsterâ—_n suspend_v this_o henry_n bishop_n of_o londonâ—_n john_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o chichesterâ—_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n who_o â—ostered_v and_o encourage_v the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o at_o last_o supplicate_v for_o mercy_n not_o judgement_n with_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v he_o have_v err_v fovendâ—_n in_o foment_v and_o foster_a the_o part_n of_o simon_n montford_n and_o thereupon_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o legate_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o so_o die_v by_o which_o relation_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n second_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o of_o our_o chronicler_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n in_o their_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o three_o as_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o those_o against_o king_n john_n anno._n 1329._o &_o 1330._o richard_n wentworth_n bishop_n of_o london_n wenworth_n be_v 110.111_o accuse_v by_o edmond_n woodstock_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o help_v set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n who_o thoraa_v dunhead_n a_o friar_n courtney_n affirm_v for_o cetaine_v by_o
archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o place_v his_o own_o countryman_n in_o all_o room_n of_o special_a authority_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o private_a grudge_n at_o stigand_n for_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v kentish_a man_n their_o ancient_a liberty_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o his_o bishopricke_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o both_o together_o he_o be_v deprive_v an._n 1069._o and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n soon_o after_o about_o the_o year_n 1107._o 29._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n giffard_n give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n place_v divers_a of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o bishopricke_n without_o election_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v they_o among_o divers_a other_o he_o appoint_v william_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o require_v anselm_n the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o anselm_n utter_o deny_v to_o afford_v consecration_n either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o king_n then_o send_v unto_o girard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o strange_a but_o gâ—ffard_n say_v matthew_n westminster_n timens_fw-la rigorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la anselmi_n spernit_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la stand_v so_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o saint_n anselm_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o other_o consecration_n the_o king_n angry_a hitherto_o with_o the_o archbishop_n only_o be_v now_o much_o more_o incense_a against_o this_o giffard_n and_o in_o great_a displeasure_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n grow_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n already_o pass_v shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o his_o clerk_n nominate_v to_o bishopricke_n have_v consecration_n upon_o promise_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v canonical_a election_n and_o utter_o renounce_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n so_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o be_v consecrate_v togegether_o with_o divers_a other_o an._n 1107._o bloys_n henry_n de_fw-fr bloys_n be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o die_v 54._o although_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n have_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o maud_n the_o empress_n yet_o she_o be_v absent_a in_o normandy_n this_o bishop_n doubt_v leave_v some_o other_o step_v up_o before_o her_o arrivallâ—_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v rend_v away_o quite_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o â—_z by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o sway_v all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o draw_v roger_n bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n to_o his_o party_n easy_o procure_v his_o brother_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o their_o sovereign_n disinhereting_a maud_n the_o right_a heir_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o two_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o castle_n and_o imprison_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o die_v for_o grief_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n summon_v a_o counsel_n there_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v cite_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v their_o castle_n be_v there_o long_o debate_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o whereupon_o they_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o reply_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n privity_n the_o king_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o only_o have_v set_v he_o up_o do_v so_o alienate_v they_o from_o he_o that_o thereupon_o they_o join_v with_o maud_n the_o empress_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o mean_n become_v able_a to_o make_v her_o part_n good_a with_o stephen_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n too_o receive_v she_o for_o their_o queen_n hereupon_o this_o prelate_n accurse_v and_o excommuncate_n all_o the_o opposite_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n who_o deny_v he_o a_o suit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n eustace_n he_o thereupon_o revoke_v hâ—s_n excommunication_n secret_o fall_v from_o she_o stir_v up_o the_o discontent_a londoner_n against_o she_o man_n divers_a castle_n to_o resist_v she_o equivocate_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n with_o she_o to_o work_v her_o ruin_n fierce_a winchester_n upon_o she_o and_o at_o last_o entrap_v she_o thus_o this_o turncoat_n treacherous_a prelate_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n on_o both_o side_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o william_n corbell_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n and_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o the_o historian_n hereunto_o quote_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o pall_n to_o this_o bishop_n desirous_a to_o constitute_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o winchester_n and_o to_o assign_v 7._o bishop_n to_o he_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n roche_n or_o de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o 1075._o be_v protector_n and_o have_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n for_o have_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n and_o policy_n wrought_v hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o plot_v his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sole_o reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o gentle_a young_a king_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v this_o his_o design_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o displace_v the_o english_a officer_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o surrogate_v poictovine_n and_o briton_n who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o 2000_o he_o stuff_v his_o castle_n with_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o intrust_v himself_o his_o treasure_n strength_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o they_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o unjust_a law_n to_o the_o out-lawesâ—_a peace_n to_o wrangler_n and_o justice_n to_o wrong-doer_n such_o as_o will_v have_v pray_v redress_n for_o these_o abuse_n be_v interrupt_v and_o put_v off_o by_o this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n among_o they_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n in_o court_n be_v one_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr redune_n noble_n a_o knight_n and_o deputy_n martial_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n this_o be_v to_o the_o earl_n very_o displeasant_a which_o join_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o danger_n he_o associate_n to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a lord_n as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o lording_n time_n upon_o every_o discontent_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o advance_v confident_o to_o the_o â—_z who_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o he_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o have_v through_o finist_a advice_n call_v in_o the_o â—oictovins_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n humble_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v such_o abuse_n which_o threaten_v the_o imminent_a subversion_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o lord_n will_v so_o long_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n as_o he_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o bishop_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o king_n may_v well_o and_o lawful_o call_v in_o what_o stranger_n himself_o think_v good_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n and_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o compel_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o due_a obedience_n stranger_n when_o the_o oracle_n will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o they_o depart_v from_o court_n great_o discontent_v firm_o promise_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o touch_v they_o all_o they_o will_v like_o man_n stand_v together_o while_o any_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n those_o who_o be_v now_o most_o potent_a about_o the_o king_n nothing_o sorry_a for_o the_o discontentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n as_o the_o earl_n martial_n but_o count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o regal_a power_n towards_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o english_a nourish_v in_o the_o king_n his_o aversion_n the_o poictovins_n and_o other_o stranger_n thus_o bear_v the_o swayâ—_n so_o as_o the_o king_n person_n go_v guard_v with_o troop_n of_o such_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v summon_v to_o antohe_a parliament_n at_o oxford_n summons_n refuse_v to_o come_v while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o one_o bacum_n robert_n bacon_n who_o
at_o gloster_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a force_n depart_v thence_o sore_o grieve_v to_o winchester_n abandon_v those_o other_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n rebellious_a it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v strong_a or_o rich_a by_o the_o displace_n of_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o take_v new_a into_o their_o room_n who_o common_o bite_v and_o suck_v hard_a till_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o if_o at_o leastwise_o there_o be_v any_o satiety_n in_o avarice_n whereas_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a officer_n have_v provide_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o main_a chance_n have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v grievous_a therefore_o the_o lion_n skin_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o factious_a purpose_n they_o piece_n they_o out_o with_o the_o fox_n case_n a_o inevitable_a stratagem_n be_v devise_v the_o earl_n martial_n have_v in_o ireland_n all_o the_o ample_a patrimony_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o famous_a strongbow_n to_o make_v that_o member_n of_o his_o strength_n improfitable_a if_o not_o also_o pernicious_a they_o devise_v certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o maurice_n fitz-gerald_n deputy_n justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n in_o they_o they_o signify_v that_o richard_n once_o martial_a to_o the_o king_n of_o engiand_n be_v for_o manifest_a treason_n letter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n banish_v the_o realm_n his_o land_n town_n and_o tenement_n consume_v by_o fire_n other_o his_o hereditament_n destroy_v and_o himself_o for_o ever_o disinherit_v that_o if_o upon_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o do_v take_v he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a the_o king_n do_v give_v they_o all_o the_o earl_n land_n there_o which_o now_o be_v forfeit_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o attainture_n and_o for_o assurance_n that_o the_o say_a gift_n shall_v continue_v firm_a and_o good_a they_o by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v faithful_o undertake_v to_o these_o letter_n which_o the_o monk_n call_v bloody_a they_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v they_o upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o line_n the_o party_n signify_v back_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n that_o if_o the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n they_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o letter_n patent_n be_v make_v according_o pariâ—_n and_o have_v fraudulent_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n from_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n lord_n chancellor_n who_o know_v not_o thereof_o they_o make_v they_o authentic_a with_o the_o impression_n the_o king_n mind_n therefore_o be_v still_o exulterate_v towards_o the_o earl_n martial_n he_o grievous_o charge_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o the_o earl_n affirm_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n the_o bishop_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o so_o heinous_a a_o scandal_n disloyalty_n put_v on_o his_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o solemn_o pronounce_v all_o those_o accurse_v who_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o wickedness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n against_o the_o majesty_n or_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o prelate_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o westminster_n where_o edmond_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v evil_n with_o other_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n bewail_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o his_o loyal_a liegeman_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o sound_v nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n first_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o english_a poictovine_n call_z they_o traitor_n turn_v the_o king_n heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o earl_n martial_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sow_v false_a tale_n they_o drive_v into_o discontentment_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n his_o father_n king_n john_n first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n than_o normandy_n than_o other_o land_n and_o final_o waste_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o almost_o england_n itself_o and_o never_o after_o have_v quiet_a 3._o that_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v now_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o not_o by_o their_o ungodly_a counsel_n those_o present_a trouble_n have_v not_o happen_v but_o the_o king_n land_n have_v remain_v undestroy_v his_o treasure_n unexhausted_a 4._o that_o the_o king_n council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o perturbation_n because_o they_o who_o can_v rise_v by_o peace_n will_v raise_v themselves_o by_o the_o trouble_n and_o disinherison_n of_o other_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n castle_n wardship_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o insolent_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n law_n justice_n or_o the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o we_o o_o king_n say_v they_o speak_v these_o thing_n faithful_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v yoâ—_n to_o remove_v such_o a_o council_n from_o about_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o otâ—er_a realm_n govern_v you_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o swear_v child_n thereof_o the_o king_n in_o brief_a answer_v hereunto_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sudden_o put_v off_o his_o council_n and_o therefore_o pray_v a_o short_a respite_n till_o their_o account_n be_v audit_v mean_v while_o the_o behahaviour_n of_o the_o marshalline_a faction_n have_v this_o back_n at_o court_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a faction_n for_o while_o the_o king_n be_v at_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o other_o set_v fire_n upon_o alckmundbury_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n the_o flame_n whereof_o be_v see_v of_o the_o owner_n be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o huntingdon_n they_o also_o take_v prisoner_n upon_o the_o welsh_a march_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o war_n which_o say_v one_o be_v lawless_a do_v put_v they_o to_o their_o ransom_n nothing_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o king_n more_o than_o that_o he_o can_v without_o great_a grief_n forgo_v any_o favourite_n if_o he_o be_v mere_o press_v thâ—s_n the_o contrary_a quality_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o final_a desolation_n to_o so_o many_o prince_n for_o albeit_o the_o choice_n of_o counselor_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a yet_o by_o common_a intendment_n they_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o howsoever_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o hazard_v a_o crown_n or_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n rather_o than_o to_o relinquish_v or_o diminish_v a_o particular_a dependent_a the_o right_n of_o amity_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o in_o such_o distance_n that_o the_o public_a be_v not_o pervert_v or_o intervert_v for_o a_o private_a the_o king_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n not_o unfortunate_a command_v bishop_n peter_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o residence_n at_o winton_n without_o once_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o against_o rivalis_fw-la his_o treasurer_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o for_o reverence_n of_o holy_a order_n command_v also_o the_o proictovine_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n then_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o rochester_n send_v into_o wall_n to_o pacify_v thing_n there_o but_o the_o earl_n martial_n have_v now_o cross_v the_o sea_n into_o ireland_n to_o take_v revenge_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o displeasure_n which_o his_o hire_a enemy_n have_v make_v in_o his_o land_n there_o by_o who_o plot_n according_a to_o that_o secret_a agreement_n he_o be_v final_o take_v and_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o in_o the_o back_n as_o he_o with_o admirable_a manhood_n defend_v himself_o the_o 160.161_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n repair_v to_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n who_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v into_o grace_n such_o of_o the_o banish_a nobility_n with_o who_o himself_o have_v be_v confederate_a during_o the_o late_a displeasure_n the_o
as_o well_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o in_o your_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o much_o other_o thing_n go_v great_o as_o through_o the_o say_v colourable_a treaty_n and_o otherwise_o since_o the_o death_n of_o my_o brother_n of_o bedford_n 14._o item_fw-la now_o of_o late_o be_v send_v another_o ambassador_n to_o caleâ—_n by_o the_o labour_n and_o council_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n and_o council_n unknown_a to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o against_o the_o public_a good_a of_o your_o realm_n as_o it_o open_o appear_v the_o which_o good_a if_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o land_n the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o same_o might_n have_v have_v other_o courseâ—_n and_o your_o say_a land_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o so_o great_a mischief_n as_o they_o do_v 15._o item_n after_o that_o to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v to_o your_o say_a town_n of_o calis_n and_o divers_a lord_n of_o your_o kin_n and_o of_o your_o council_n in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o there_o as_o there_o be_v natural_a war_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o orliance_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgonie_n for_o murder_n of_o their_o father_n a_o capital_a enmity_n like_a to_o have_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n licenâ—ed_v and_o suffer_v the_o say_a duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o entreat_v and_o commune_v apart_o with_o council_n of_o your_o say_a adversary_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o douchy_n of_o burgondâ—e_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o alliance_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o great_a forâ—eâ—â—ing_n of_o your_o say_a capital_a adversary_n that_o can_v be_v think_v and_o consequent_o my_o dear_a redoubt_a lord_n to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o hurt_v to_o both_o your_o realm_n under_o colour_n of_o which_o treaty_n your_o say_a adversary_n in_o mean_a time_n win_v your_o city_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o many_o divers_a road_n make_v into_o your_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o great_a noysance_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o people_n as_o it_o show_v open_o 16._o item_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n send_v with_o other_o into_o this_o your_o realm_n from_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v with_o your_o advers._fw-la party_n at_o your_o say_a town_n of_o calis_n make_v at_o his_o come_n into_o your_o notable_a presence_n at_o windsor_n all_o the_o swasion_n and_o colour_n all_o motion_n in_o the_o most_o apparent_a wise_n that_o he_o can_v to_o induee_v your_o highness_n to_o your_o agreement_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o capital_a adversary_n as_o i_o see_v there_o in_o your_o noble_a presence_n of_o his_o writing_n at_o which_o time_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o right_n your_o title_n and_o your_o honour_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o your_o nomination_n of_o king_n of_o france_n during_o certain_a year_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v and_o be_v content_a only_o in_o writing_n with_o rex_fw-la â—ngliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n that_o ever_o fall_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n since_o the_o take_n of_o they_o first_o the_o say_a title_n and_o right_a of_o your_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o which_o matter_n in_o your_o presence_n there_o after_o that_o it_o have_v like_o your_o say_a highness_n to_o ask_v my_o advice_n thereupon_o with_o other_o of_o your_o blood_n and_o counsel_n i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v never_o agree_v thereto_o to_o die_v therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n i_o be_o yet_o and_o will_v be_v while_o i_o live_v in_o conservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o say_a crown_n in_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n there_o 17._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v so_o labour_v unto_o your_o highness_n that_o you_o shall_v intend_v to_o a_o new_a day_n of_o convention_n in_o march_n or_o april_n next_o come_v where_o it_o be_v noise_v to_o be_v more_o against_o your_o worship_n then_o with_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rupture_n and_o break_n of_o the_o say_a peace_n shall_v have_v fall_v heretofore_o of_o your_o adverse_a party_n because_o of_o the_o great_a untruth_n now_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v like_o peradventure_o to_o be_v â—aid_v unto_o very_o great_a slander_n of_o you_o my_o doubt_a lord_n like_a to_o come_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n nor_o effect_n than_o other_o convention_n have_v do_v aforetime_o and_o so_o by_o subtlety_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o say_a enemy_n your_o land_n they_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o say_a treaty_n not_o mighty_o nor_o pvissant_o purvey_v for_o shall_v be_v like_a under_o the_o colour_v of_o the_o same_o treaty_n to_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v lose_v and_o utter_o turn_v from_o your_o obeisance_n 18._o itera_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v utter_o appoint_v by_o the_o mediation_n counsel_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o say_v cardinallâ—_n and_o archbishor_n of_o york_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n divers_a person_n be_v come_v from_o your_o adversary_n into_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o the_o say_a duke_n also_o bring_v to_o your_o city_n of_o london_n whereas_o my_o lord_n your_o father_n poise_v so_o great_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o may_v fall_v only_o by_o his_o deliverance_n conclude_v ordain_v and_o determine_v in_o his_o last_o will_v utter_o in_o his_o wisdom_n his_o conquest_n in_o his_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o as_o great_a deliberation_n solemnity_n and_o surety_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v or_o think_v and_o see_v now_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o what_o aid_n they_o have_v get_v against_o you_o there_o as_o well_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a treaty_n as_o otherwise_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v for_o that_o labour_a the_o say_a duke_n all_o thing_n consider_v by_o such_o particular_a parson_n the_o lord_n of_o your_o blood_n not_o call_v thereunto_o i_o report_v i_o unro_fw-la your_o noble_a grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v wiâ—e_o true_a man_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n 19_o item_n where_o that_o every_o true_a counsellor_n special_o unto_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n aught_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o counsel_n promote_v increase_n perferre_v and_o advance_v the_o weal_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v of_o your_o counsel_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n have_v late_o purchase_v of_o your_o highness_n certain_a great_a land_n and_o livelihood_n as_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o chirke_n in_o wales_n and_o other_o land_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o which_o i_o be_v call_v sudden_o and_o so_o in_o eschew_v the_o break_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o army_n than_o again_o see_v none_o other_o remedy_n give_v thereunto_o my_o assent_n think_v that_o who_o that_o ever_o labour_v move_v or_o stir_v the_o matter_n first_o unto_o your_o lordship_n counsel_v youâ—_n neiâ—her_o for_o your_o worship_n nor_o profit_n 20._o more_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v you_o bind_v apart_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sure_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o say_a land_n by_o easter_n next_o come_v as_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o learned_a counsel_n or_o else_o that_o surety_n not_o make_v the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n forever_o the_o land_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n in_o norfolk_n to_o the_o value_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n seem_v right_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a way_n of_o any_o liege_n man_n to_o seek_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o in_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o his_o jewel_n and_o good_n for_o it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o right_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n cause_v it_o there_o shall_v nor_o ought_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v from_o which_o necessity_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n ever_o preserve_v your_o noble_a person_n wherefore_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n see_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o counsel_v or_o stir_v to_o leave_v your_o crown_n and_o inheritance_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtle_a mean_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v so_o to_o
and_o nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n a_o priest_n near_o windsor_n the_o abbot_n of_o jerney_n and_o rivers_n freer_n forrest_n crofts_n and_o collines_n priest_n thomas_n epsara_n monk_n five_o priest_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o robert_n bockham_n john_n tomson_n roger_n barret_n john_n wolcocke_n william_n alse_a james_n morton_n john_n barrow_n richard_n bruneâ—_n priest_n chief_a stirrer_n in_o the_o devonshire_n rebellionsâ—_n and_o principal_a doer_n therein_o and_o one_o welch_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o st._n thomas_n near_o exbridge_n hang_v on_o the_o tower_n there_o in_o his_o priest_n apparel_n with_o a_o holy-water_n bucket_n and_o sacring_a bell_n a_o pair_n of_o bede_n and_o such_o other_o popish_a trinket_n about_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n be_v all_o executedâ—_n 646.647_o this_o bishop_n imploe_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n as_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o diâ—t_n at_o ratisbond_n he_o hold_v private_a intelligence_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n under_o hand_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v then_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o for_o which_o false_a and_o trayâ—erly_o practice_v of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v certain_a intelligence_n he_o cause_v in_o all_o pardon_n be_v afterward_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v most_o mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n who_o he_o exempt_v out_o of_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v wilful_a and_o contentious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o exempt_v also_o out_o of_o his_o say_a testament_n the_o bishop_n of_o westminsâ—er_n for_o that_o he_o be_v school_v in_o winchester_n school_n b._n who_o this_o king_n before_o his_o death_n be_v certain_o believe_v to_o abhor_v more_o than_o any_o english_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a workerâ—_n that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o king_n death_n divers_a of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v anno._n 1548._o he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o after_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n and_o disobey_v the_o king_n injunction_n when_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v by_o authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n but_o likewise_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o the_o extreme_a malice_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o religion_n he_o not_o only_o cruel_o burn_v many_o poor_a man_n but_o likewise_o wrought_v all_o the_o mean_v his_o cunning_a head_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v away_o our_o late_a famous_a qweene_n elizabeth_n say_v often_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strike_v off_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o innocent_a princess_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o handle_v both_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o at_o woodstock_n be_v the_o queen_n own_o sister_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o to_o the_o crown_n procure_v to_o she_o so_o great_a vexation_n by_o his_o rigorous_a usage_n that_o she_o wish_v herself_o bear_v a_o milkemaide_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o she_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n his_o curse_a policy_n must_v have_v prevail_v have_v not_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o mercy_n take_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o death_n till_o which_o time_n she_o have_v no_o security_n release_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o this_o bless_a queen_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o master_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o bitter_a opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n refuse_v to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n that_o day_n the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n before_o he_o hear_v from_o thence_o of_o their_o death_n he_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o 1031._o queen_n anne_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z the_o lord_n cromwell_n dr._n barnes_n and_o other_o and_o though_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n he_o prove_v queen_n mary_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v her_o chief_a instrument_n the_o forward_a man_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sore_a persecutor_n 1121._o anno._n 1554._o on_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious_a street_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v paint_v in_o harness_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o corner_n by_o he_o hereupon_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n make_v for_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o not_o only_o call_v he_o knave_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henrâ—es_v hand_n and_o special_o for_o write_v thereon_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o also_o traitor_n and_o villain_n command_v he_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o book_n and_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la too_o whereupon_o the_o painter_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n hand_n wipe_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o finger_n withal_o 1130.1157_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v so_o opportunity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o pervert_v his_o princess_n bring_v in_o â—ixe_a article_n in_o murder_a god_n saint_n in_o deface_v christ_n sincere_a religion_n as_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o murder_v also_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n for_o whatsoever_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v she_o be_v in_o it_o do_v no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o this_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o hear_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engin._n 1154.1154.1157.1158.1160_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o queen_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lordsâ—_n strict_o examine_v she_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o when_o she_o recover_v from_o her_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n repine_v look_v black_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tell_v this_o queen_n they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v offend_v her_o highness_n winchester_n after_o talk_v with_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o which_o she_o refuse_v he_o reply_v that_o she_o must_v tell_v another_o tale_n ere_o that_o she_o shall_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o she_o long_o and_o wrong_a imprisonment_n more_o english_a blood_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v spill_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o hang_v head_v burn_a and_o prison_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n before_o she_o this_o treacherous_a prelate_n who_o call_v king_n edward_n his_o sovereign_n usurper_n 527._o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v a_o miserable_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o life_n for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v so_o visit_v he_o the_o same_o day_n that_o ridly_n &_o latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v post_n from_o oxford_n bring_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o these_o martyr_n whereupon_o come_v out_o rejoice_v to_o the_o duke_n now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n they_o be_v set_v down_o meat_n immediate_o be_v bring_v and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v merry_o to_o eat_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n have_v not_o eat_v a_o few_o bit_n but_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a anguish_n &_o torment_n within_o rot_v even_o above_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o while_n
cause_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v baptize_v the_o lord_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v even_o she_o herself_o afterward_o as_o dance_v nicephorus_n record_v when_o she_o once_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n congeal_v with_o ice_n the_o ice_n break_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o little_a after_o her_o head_n be_v congeal_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o not_o with_o a_o sword_n but_o with_o ice_n and_o then_o make_v a_o deadly_a dance_n upon_o the_o ice_n know_v thou_o not_o what_o st._n 236.227_o ambrose_n say_v for_o her_o sake_n one_o say_v he_o may_v dance_v but_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o adulteress_n but_o she_o who_o be_v chaste_a let_v she_o learn_v her_o daughter_n prayer_n not_o dance_n of_o dance_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o that_o i_o understand_v how_o dance_n seem_v not_o a_o true_a evil_n to_o some_o and_o i_o know_v that_o at_o lovan_n there_o be_v public_a school_n where_o the_o art_n of_o dance_v be_v teach_v but_o i_o very_o if_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v evil_a can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o man_n to_o dance_v with_o woman_n since_o it_o most_o of_o all_o provoke_v thereunto_o nota._n hear_v holy_a job_n 31._o i_o have_v make_v say_v he_o a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n and_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dance_v with_o a_o maid_n and_o provoke_v thyself_o to_o lust_n by_o dance_v and_o yet_o no_o danger_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o admonition_n 9.4_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o dancer_n least_o happy_o thou_o perish_v in_o her_o allurement_n but_o because_o if_o chaff_n can_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v than_o a_o young_a man_n may_v dance_v with_o woman_n and_o not_o burneâ—_n what_o holy_a man_n st._n anthony_n st._n hilarâ—on_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o perpetual_o give_v themselves_o to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o 3._o scarce_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o from_o evil_a desire_n and_o thought_n and_o will_v thou_o â—dde_v â—o_o the_o heat_n of_o youthâ—_n the_o heat_n of_o drink_v and_o then_o go_v and_o laugh_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v with_o beautiful_a maiden_n and_o shall_v i_o suspect_v no_o harm_n who_o of_o all_o you_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_v 33.14_o if_o you_o can_v now_o abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n from_o dance_v from_o toyesâ—_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v those_o live_a flamesâ—_n and_o most_o bitter_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o dance_v hear_v you_o what_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o profane_a as_o sacred_a have_v leave_v write_v muraena_fw-la marcus_n tulliâ—s_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o filthiness_n of_o dance_n that_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o muraena_fw-la he_o say_v no_o sober_a man_n almost_o dance_v unless_o perchance_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o extreme_a dance_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o many_o delight_n and_o senatum_fw-la in_o another_o place_n he_o object_v dance_v to_o antonius_n as_o a_o most_o dishonest_a crime_n blush_v therefore_o o_o christian_n blush_n thou_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o ethnic_n and_o without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o judgement_n by_o a_o ethneike_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v that_o dance_v be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o but_o either_o of_o drunkard_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o thou_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n illuminate_v with_o a_o celestial_a light_n with_o who_o such_o vanity_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v 3._o name_v art_n most_o mad_a in_o the_o very_a most_o famous_a and_o most_o sacred_a solemnity_n let_v we_o relinquish_v profane_a author_n and_o come_v to_o christian_n tell_v thou_o we_o o_o most_o bless_a ambrose_n thou_o most_o reverend_a old_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o dance_n and_o morriss_n 226.227_o worthy_o say_v he_o from_o thence_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o what_o modesty_n can_v be_v there_o where_o they_o dance_v shriek_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n together_o tell_v thou_o we_o also_o o_o bless_a hierom_n what_o thou_o deem_v of_o dance_v moreover_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o 4_o heluidius_fw-la where_o the_o tymbril_n sound_v the_o pipe_n make_v a_o noise_n the_o harp_n chatter_v the_o cymbal_n strike_v together_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v let_v we_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o east_n and_o let_v we_o also_o advise_v with_o two_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n tell_v thou_o we_o o_o great_a chrysostome_n the_o ornament_n of_o greece_n tell_v thou_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o opinion_n of_o banquet_n and_o dance_n matth._n hear_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 49_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n hear_v these_o thing_n o_o man_n who_o follow_v magnificent_a feast_n full_a of_o drunkenness_n hear_v i_o say_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v certain_o present_a for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o leg_n to_o dance_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v modest_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v impudent_o skip_v like_o camel_n but_o if_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v by_o dance_v impudent_o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v think_v to_o be_v defile_v the_o devil_n dance_v in_o these_o dance_n with_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o of_o all_o hear_v with_o what_o word_n 332.336_o st._n basil_n the_o great_a a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o most_o learned_a deplore_v this_o madness_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o drunkard_n man_n say_v he_o and_o woman_n together_o enter_v into_o common_a dance_n have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o drunken_a devil_n wound_v one_o another_o with_o the_o prick_v of_o unchaste_a affection_n profuse_a laughter_n be_v practise_v and_o filthy_a song_n meretritious_a habit_n invite_v unto_o petulancy_n be_v there_o use_v laugh_v and_o deligh_a thou_o thyself_o with_o a_o arrogant_a delight_n when_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o power_n out_o tear_n and_o sigh_n for_o what_o be_v past_a sing_v thou_o whorish_a song_n cast_v away_o the_o psalm_n &_o hyrane_n thou_o have_v learned_a do_v thou_o stir_v thy_o foot_n and_o caper_v furious_o and_o dance_v unhappy_o when_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o bend_v thy_o knee_n to_o prayer_n thus_o great_a basil._n now_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n of_o dance_n in_o genarall_a nota._n how_o i_o pray_v have_v they_o exclaim_v if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v man_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o can_v err_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 5.11.12.13_o isaiah_n the_o harp_n say_v he_o and_o the_o viol_n the_o taber_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o your_o feast_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n ah_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a person_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v a_o admirable_a work_n in_o these_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v 31.22_o a_o new_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o maid_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n god_n have_v come_v unto_o man_n a_o new_a star_n have_v appear_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v mellifluous_a 2.2.10_o the_o angel_n have_v leave_v those_o bless_a mansion_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o little_a one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o you_o only_o for_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v busy_v in_o wickedness_n bury_v in_o sleep_n and_o wine_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.9.13_o and_o consider_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n what_o therefore_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o 14.15_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o judge_n therefore_o say_v he_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v its_o â—oule_n and_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n without_o all_o bound_n distinct._n peradadventure_v you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v to_o profane_a day_n consecrate_v to_o god_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o not_o every_o where_o use_v church_n chalice_n and_o priestly_a vestment_n what_o be_v these_o wall_n more_o than_o other_o what_o be_v priest_n garment_n more_o than_o other_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n therefore_o a_o sacrilege_n therefore_o a_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n to_o convert_v they_o
the_o king_n with_o his_o determination_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n liberty_n &_o appoint_v a_o new_a chancellor_n new_a justice_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o durham_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prior_n who_o deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n himself_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v he_o a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n during_o the_o bishop_n disgrace_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o king_n take_v â—hree_o manor_n with_o the_o church_n of_o symondbury_n from_o the_o bishopric_n with_o divers_a castle_n and_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o john_n bayliol_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o buy_v his_o peace_n 305â—_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1298._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o foukirke_n between_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n anthony_n beak_n lead_v the_o second_o battle_n of_o the_o englishman_n consi_v of_o 39_o standard_n who_o haste_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o on_o â—et_a when_o his_o man_n approach_v near_o the_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n command_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o battle_n which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o lead_v may_v approach_v but_o that_o valiant_a knight_n the_o lord_n ralph_n basset_n of_o draiton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v go_v and_o say_v mass_n which_o better_o become_v you_o than_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n beaumont_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duâ—ham_n unto_o one_o lewes_n beaumond_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o unlearned_a 523._o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v this_o word_n metropoliticae_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v study_v upon_o it_o and_o labour_v his_o lesson_n long_o before_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n soyt_n pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o read_v and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o stumble_v at_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la when_o he_o have_v fumble_v about_o it_o a_o while_n par_fw-fr saint_n lewis_n quoth_v he_o il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr curtois_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr ici_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewes_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o lace_v in_o admit_v he_o he_o obtain_v consecration_n so_o hardly_o as_o in_o fourteen_o year_n he_o can_v scarce_o creep_v oâ—t_v of_o debt_n ride_v to_o durham_n to_o be_v install_v there_o he_o be_v rob_v together_o with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n upon_o wiglesden_n more_o near_o derlington_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o rour_n be_v name_v gilbert_n middleton_n and_o walter_n selby_n not_o content_a to_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o train_n they_o carry_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n to_o morpeth_n where_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n gilbert_n middleton_n be_v soon_o after_o take_v at_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o nitford_n carry_v to_o london_n and_o there_o draw_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o one_o sir_n josceline_n deinvill_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o divers_a of_o this_o b._n of_o durham_n house_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o friar_n &_o spoil_v they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n and_o do_v many_o other_o notable_a robberiesâ—_n for_o which_o they_o &_o divers_a of_o their_o company_n be_v soon_o after_o hang_v at_o york_n this_o b._n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n recover_v divers_a land_n take_v away_o from_o anthony_n beak_n his_o predecessor_n and_o procure_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n quod_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la dunelmensiâ—_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la forisfacturas_fw-la guerrarum_fw-la intra_fw-la libertates_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v to_o have_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n within_o his_o own_o liberty_n as_o the_o king_n without_o immediate_o after_o this_o bishop_n death_n in_o great_a haste_n but_o with_o bury_n no_o great_a good_a speed_n the_o covent_n of_o durâ—am_n proceed_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o old_a be_v yet_o scarce_o bury_v 524._o and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n this_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n confirm_v yea_o the_o matter_n grow_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o consecration_n also_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n good_a will_n be_v not_o seek_v no_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v the_o pope_n neither_o the_o king_n therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o temporalty_n unto_o this_o elect_a but_o also_o labour_v the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o name_n richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n the_o dean_n of_o wells_n partly_o to_o pleasure_v the_o one_o that_o request_v partly_o to_o displeasure_n the_o other_o for_o not_o request_v he_o do_v so_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v at_o chertsey_n soon_o after_o christmas_n the_o king_n present_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o that_o see_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n have_v no_o other_o home_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n and_o there_o for_o very_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v this_o richard_n dé_v bury_n at_o what_o time_n edward_n of_o windsor_n prince_n of_o wales_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v principal_a receiver_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o gascoigne_n their_o money_n fail_v he_o aid_v they_o secret_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n it_o have_v almost_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o narrow_o pursue_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n that_o get_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o steeple_n in_o paris_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o queen_n we_o know_v be_v then_o contrive_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o plot_v a_o mischievous_a treason_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o she_o short_o after_o seize_v upon_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o murder_v so_o that_o this_o prelate_n furnish_v of_o she_o thus_o with_o the_o king_n own_o money_n to_o further_o this_o her_o design_n be_v high_a treason_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n upon_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o request_n consecrate_v 526._o thomas_n hatfield_n his_o secretary_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v without_o any_o regard_n or_o examination_n of_o his_o worthiness_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o illiterate_a and_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o a_o fellow_n of_o light_a behaviour_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n how_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v request_v he_o for_o a_o ass_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o aâ—se_n a_o bishop_n forham_n john_n fordham_n bishop_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o be_v by_o parliament_n banish_v the_o court_n 664._o as_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n and_o corrupter_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o traitor_n a_o flatterer_n a_o whisperer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n sherwood_n john_n sherwood_n the_o 52_o bishop_n of_o durham_n solicitor_n of_o all_o king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n son_n king_n edward_n the_o five_o to_o that_o bloody_a usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o at_o who_o 526._o coronation_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n go_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o he_o 733.734_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n on_o the_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
his_o reproachful_a speech_n so_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o viscountship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n with_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o his_o bull_n &_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sâ—e_n whereupon_o he_o summon_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o cathedral_n as_o pope_n legate_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_z legate_z only_o which_o do_v he_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n wherein_o he_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n touch_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westring_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o canon_n of_o york_n solicit_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n commission_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v and_o suspension_n against_o geoffry_n their_o bishop_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v suspend_v himself_o then_o suspend_v he_o whereupon_o the_o canon_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n delegate_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n injunction_n who_o thereupon_o send_v three_o letter_n into_o england_n one_o to_o simon_n the_o deane_n wherein_o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o man_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o give_v simon_n power_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o during_o this_o suspension_n another_o to_o all_o the_o abbot_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n to_o notify_v this_o suspension_n to_o they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n or_o answer_n before_o he_o in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o before_o the_o dean_n simon_n to_o who_o he_o have_v delegated_a his_o arch-episcopall_a authority_n a_o three_o to_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o express_v all_o the_o complaint_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o excess_n and_o command_v they_o to_o publish_v this_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o absolve_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n from_o any_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o his_o suspension_n quod_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la debito_fw-la praetermisso_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la implicari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divinis_fw-la obsâ—quiis_fw-la sed_fw-la venatione_fw-la aucupio_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la militaribus_fw-la curis_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicare_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la commisso_fw-la sibi_fw-la officio_fw-la pontificali_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la non_fw-la modicum_fw-la derogant_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o long_a delay_n the_o pope_n acquit_v he_o from_o all_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n accusation_n take_v off_o his_o suspension_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o have_v long_o before_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o temporalâ—ies_n and_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o king_n indignation_n go_v into_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o king_n eye_n to_o obtain_v either_o his_o temporalty_n or_o his_o spiritualty_n he_o return_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n confer_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westrise_v upon_o peter_n imant_n during_o life_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v he_o for_o intrude_a thereunto_o without_o right_n and_o declare_v his_o institution_n thereunto_o a_o nullity_n which_o excommunication_n he_o send_v over_o into_o england_n soon_o after_o ralph_n wigstof_o clerk_n the_o archbishop_n agent_n at_o rome_n fall_v desperate_o â—icke_a there_o consess_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v get_v many_o false_a letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o intercept_v these_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o roger_n ripunt_fw-la clerk_n together_o with_o poison_a ring_n girdle_n and_o other_o poison_n which_o the_o archbishop_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n all_o which_o be_v public_o burn_v at_o totehill_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o bringer_n of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o impute_a to_o he_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n and_o geoffry_n the_o archbishop_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o normandy_n to_o reconcile_v they_o geoffry_n come_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n which_o do_v he_o depart_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n come_v three_o day_n after_o hinder_v his_o restitution_n till_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o be_v accord_v of_o which_o they_o much_o vaunt_v not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v many_o new_a contestation_n and_o schism_n between_o this_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n about_o roger_n and_o honorius_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n which_o 827._o hoâ—â—den_n relate_v at_o large_a of_o which_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o english_a prelate_n between_o themselves_o which_o how_o many_o great_a and_o violent_a they_o have_v be_v you_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o this_o one_o prelate_n story_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v earnest_o to_o king_n richard_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o peacâ—_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o bath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o king_n grant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n will_v entire_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o he_o proffer_v to_o do_v if_o these_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n will_v warrant_v this_o counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o depart_v without_o any_o accord_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n whither_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n against_o he_o who_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n entire_o into_o his_o bishopric_n so_o as_o he_o satisfy_v he_o the_o money_n he_o owe_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v first_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n after_o that_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o any_o appeal_n enforce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o compel_v his_o clerk_n to_o resign_v their_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o some_o new_a cause_n shall_v arise_v king_n richard_n die_v and_o king_n john_n succeed_v while_o geoffry_n of_o york_n be_v beyond_o sea_n when_o john_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v philip_z bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o appeal_v against_o the_o king_n own_o coronation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o geoffry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o have_v be_v sequester_v almost_o two_o year_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n turnham_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o three_o other_o for_o this_o archbishop_n use_n yet_o afterward_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o restore_v they_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o meet_v who_o meet_v together_o soon_o after_o in_o normandy_n the_o
though_o malicious_o place_v that_o the_o king_n take_v yet_o more_o offence_n with_o he_o than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o then_o be_v that_o court_n hold_v and_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o no_o small_a misdemeanour_n towards_o his_o person_n by_o his_o rude_a and_o threaten_a speech_n but_o the_o bishop_n eager_o deny_v the_o king_n objection_n which_o he_o still_o avouch_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confirm_v his_o allegation_n by_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n by_o verdict_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duchess_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v begin_v anew_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o in_o a_o brabble_a fray_n between_o their_o servant_n one_o of_o her_o man_n be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o chief_a accessary_a unto_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o sequel_n of_o his_o three_o cause_n by_o his_o success_n have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o hide_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o moveable_n and_o commit_v his_o money_n unto_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o inquest_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o call_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v short_a upon_o safe_a conduct_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n where_o he_o denieâ—h_v that_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fact_n either_o before_o at_z orafter_o the_o deed_n commit_v and_o thereupon_o crave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o also_o by_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v solemn_o rescue_v but_o they_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n who_o bear_v small_a favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n give_v over_o to_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n but_o rather_o will_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o refuse_v stand_v upon_o his_o innocence_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o final_o grow_v into_o choler_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v so_o prevail_v against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o rome_n require_v that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v there_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o great_a justice_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o his_o letter_n also_o his_o accuser_n be_v call_v thither_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o their_o peremptory_a time_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v such_o of_o they_o also_o as_o die_v before_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o dunghill_n vnde_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la say_v my_o note_n in_o anglia_fw-it for_o the_o king_n inhibit_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o receipt_n of_o all_o process_n bull_n and_o whatsoever_o instrument_n shall_v come_v from_o rome_n such_o also_o as_o adventure_v contrary_a to_o this_o prohibition_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o be_v either_o dismember_v of_o some_o joint_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n which_o rage_n so_o incense_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v in_o very_o vehement_a manner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n threaten_v far_o great_a curse_n except_o he_o do_v the_o soon_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lady_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o final_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o loss_n sustain_v in_o these_o broil_n long_o it_o be_v yeâ—_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o write_v to_o rome_n about_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o but_o yeâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v god_n himself_o do_v end_v the_o quarrel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n hordham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o the_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n say_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 142_o it_o behove_v that_o traitor_n whisperer_n flatterer_n malefactorsâ—_n backbitersâ—_n and_o unprofitable_a person_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o company_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n who_o know_v &_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v he_o more_o honourable_o &_o faithful_o which_o when_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v licet_fw-la merens_fw-la they_o determine_v that_o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n john_n fordham_n then_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o afterward_o of_o this_o see_v of_o ely_n thomas_n rushoke_v the_o king_n confessor_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v in_o yorkshire_n richard_n clifford_n &_o nicholas_n lake_n deane_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n all_o clergy_n man_n who_o word_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v remove_v all_o these_o they_o send_v to_o divers_a prison_n to_o be_v strict_o gardedâ—_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o answer_n the_o next_o parliament_n 284._o nicholas_n west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o henry_n the_o eigâ—h_v his_o day_n who_o keep_v daily_o a_o hundred_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o give_v they_o great_a wage_n fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o some_o matter_n concern_v his_o first_o marriage_n who_o for_o grief_n thereof_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thomas_n thirlby_n be_v advance_v by_o queen_n mary_n thirlby_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n but_o also_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n 453._o after_o her_o death_n for_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o displace_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o parliament_n have_v endure_v a_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n neither_o very_o sharp_a nor_o very_o long_o his_o friend_n easy_o obtain_v licence_n for_o he_o and_o the_o late_a secretary_n roxall_n to_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n where_o they_o have_v also_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n tunstall_n till_o such_o time_n he_o die_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v bishop_n buckeridge_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n wren_n late_a prelate_n of_o this_o sea_n who_o occasion_v much_o mischief_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o another_o placeâ—_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o exeter_n exeter_n about_o the_o year_n 1257._o walter_n bronscome_n 12._o b_o of_o exeter_n bronescome_n have_v a_o friar_n to_o his_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n which_o die_v in_o his_o house_n of_o bishop_n clift_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o farringdon_n 1303.1304_o because_o the_o say_a house_n be_v and_o be_v in_o that_o parish_n but_o because_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o way_n fouleâ—_n &_o the_o weather_n rainy_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o bishop_n command_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o sowton_n then_o call_v clift_n fomeson_n which_o be_v very_o near_o and_o border_v upon_o the_o bishop_n lordship_n the_o two_o parish_n there_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o little_a lake_n call_v clift_n at_o this_o time_n one_o fomeson_n a_o gentleman_n be_v lord_n and_o patron_n of_o clift_n fomeson_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o such_o a_o burial_n towards_o his_o parish_n and_o a_o leech_n way_n to_o be_v make_v over_o his_o land_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_v requite_v therein_o call_v his_o tenant_n together_o go_v to_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o lake_n between_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o he_o there_o meet_v the_o bishop_n man_n bring_v the_o say_a corpse_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n man_n nothing_o regard_v this_o prohibition_n do_v press_v forward_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o end_n my_o lord_n friar_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o grief_n that_o a_o holy_a friar_n a_o religious_a man_n his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n shall_v so_o unreverent_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n that_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o gentleman_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n devotion_n and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o curry_v the_o bishop_n good_a will_n
like_o the_o ninivites_n they_o reply_v neither_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v because_o neither_o shall_v they_o repent_v neither_o shall_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o i_o demand_v when_o remission_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v concern_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o green_a tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d off_o be_v carry_v far_o from_o the_o trunk_n when_o that_o without_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v reannex_v to_o the_o trunk_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o a_o remission_n of_o such_o evil_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o pprophecy_n write_v matthew_n wstminster_n the_o english_a soon_o after_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o that_o england_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n for_o a_o little_a after_o no_o english_a man_n be_v either_o a_o duke_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o end_v this_o misery_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n have_v some_o contest_v with_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o insufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n but_o be_v find_v more_o able_a than_o he_o be_v repute_v he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n and_o recover_v some_o land_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n from_o this_o see_v which_o some_o three_o or_o four_o archbishop_n before_o have_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n the_o cathedral_n of_o worceter_n be_v stately_a build_v a_o new_a from_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n thereupon_o forsake_v their_o old_a habitation_n build_v by_o oswald_n which_o they_o pull_v down_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a stately_a building_n which_o wulstan_n see_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o by_o some_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o who_o monument_n we_o deface_v rather_o i_o doubt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o vainglory_n than_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o indeed_o quoth_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o stately_a building_n but_o every_o place_n be_v a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a speech_n and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o contrariwise_o be_v double_a diligent_a in_o lay_v heap_n of_o stone_n so_o to_o frame_v a_o material_a temple_n but_o be_v too_o too_o negligent_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o that_o lively_a temple_n the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n in_o king_n william_n rufus_n time_n this_o bishop_n arm_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o city_n of_o worceter_n can_v afford_v cause_v to_o sally_v out_o and_o set_v upon_o roger_n earl_n of_o mountgomery_n and_o other_o who_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o who_o they_o discomfit_v kill_v and_o take_v a_o number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n maugere_fw-la maugere_fw-la the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o bishop_n who_o anno._n 1208._o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v whereupon_o his_o good_n and_o temporality_n be_v seize_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n die_v at_o last_o in_o exile_n at_o pontiniac_a in_o â—rance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v the_o king_n writes_z 90.91_o matthew_n part_n have_v most_o wicked_a councillor_n qui_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o omnibns_fw-la placere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la cousiliura_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntare_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o tres_n episcopi_fw-la curiales_fw-la three_o court_n bishop_n to_o wit_n philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peter_n bishop_n of_o wincester_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwhich_n cantelupo_n walter_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n in_o england_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1264._o he_o 265.271_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o work_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n in_o who_o behalf_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o king_n condition_n as_o he_o think_v most_o reasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o addict_v himself_o unto_o their_o party_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o promise_a heaven_n very_o confident_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o he_o be_v after_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n repent_v much_o this_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o prince_n he_o humble_o crave_v and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o that_o excommunication_n whereupon_o ensue_v bloody_a war_n and_o rapine_n soâ—_n as_o 965._o matthew_n paris_n write_v nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la ahbate_n nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la religiosi_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n in_o villam_fw-la progredâ—_n potuerunt_fw-la quin_fw-la à _fw-la vespilionibus_fw-la praedaâ—ontur_fw-la and_o conclude_v this_o year_n thus_o transmit_v annus_fw-la iste_fw-la frugifer_fw-la benè_fw-la temperatus_fw-la &_o sanusâ—_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la dispendiosus_fw-la propter_fw-la bellum_fw-la commune_v propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la coramunium_fw-la &_o privatarum_fw-la flebilem_fw-la direptionem_fw-la most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o adam_n de_fw-fr orleton_n that_o archtraitor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o pretermit_v they_o here_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n june_n 16._o an._n 1056._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n have_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o engishman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n leovegar_o immediate_o assault_v the_o city_n take_v it_o 371._o slay_v leovegar_n the_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o canon_n there_o who_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v portable_a and_o last_o fire_v both_o church_n city_n and_o all_o this_o see_v continue_v void_a four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leofuegar_n 2._o after_o which_o 1071_o walter_n chaplain_n to_o queen_n edith_n be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o his_o end_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n he_o chance_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a comely_a woman_n that_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n a_o long_a time_n he_o contend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a affection_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quench_v the_o same_o when_o a_o small_a occasion_n renew_v it_o to_o his_o destruction_n have_v certain_a linen_n to_o cut_v out_o this_o woman_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o a_o very_a cunning_a seamster_n he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o his_o old_a flame_n of_o filthy_a desire_n easy_o kindle_v by_o this_o little_a spark_n he_o find_v errand_n to_o send_v his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o he_o set_v upon_o her_o first_o with_o word_n and_o they_o not_o prevail_v by_o force_n she_o resist_v what_o she_o may_v but_o find_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o she_o thrust_v her_o shears_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v false_a forbid_v the_o report_n of_o it_o by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v chronicle_v raynelmus_fw-la raynelmus_fw-la the_o 30_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n receive_v that_o bishopric_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o bestow_v it_o free_o on_o he_o 373._o and_o be_v invest_v into_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n anselm_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o receive_v their_o investiture_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o importune_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o persuade_v this_o his_o election_n to_o be_v insufficient_a he_o renounce_v the_o same_o deliver_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o ring_n &_o crosier_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n that_o present_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n after_o much_o ado_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o this_o man_n consecrate_v bruise_v 375._o gyles_n de_fw-fr bruse_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n with_o they_o against_o
king_n john_n and_o at_o last_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o prelate_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o his_o and_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n egueblancke_o 1256._o peter_n de_fw-fr egueblancke_o the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la sulphureum_fw-la faetorem_fw-la exhalat_n ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la writes_z matthew_n paris_z an._n 1255._o put_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o upon_o a_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o exaction_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o even_o beggar_a all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o get_v certain_a authentic_a seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n wherewith_o he_o seal_v indenture_n instrument_n and_o write_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n for_o they_o and_o their_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o merchant_n of_o florence_n or_o spain_n whereby_o they_o stand_v bind_v for_o payment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o write_n so_o make_v by_o he_o their_o agent_n in_o their_o name_n this_o shift_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n into_o who_o ear_n he_o distil_v this_o poisonous_a council_n the_o manner_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v at_o large_a these_o debt_n be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o prelate_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o of_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worceter_n protest_v they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o bishopprickes_n than_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o injury_n servitude_n and_o oppression_n haec_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la detestabilia_fw-la à _fw-la sulphurto_fw-la fonte_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proh_o pudor_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a cheat_a project_n to_o get_v money_n an._n 1263._o the_o baron_n arrest_v this_o bishop_n who_o plot_v much_o mischief_n against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n divide_v his_o treasure_n unto_o their_o soldier_n before_o his_o face_n imprison_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ordley_n as_o a_o mere_a pest_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o so_o many_o for_o his_o strange_a oppression_n treacheriesâ—_n and_o extravagance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a many_o calamity_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o he_o long_o before_o his_o captivity_n his_o face_n be_v horrible_o deform_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n morphea_n or_o polypus_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n this_o disease_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o head_n so_o that_o none_o within_o his_o diocese_n know_v where_o he_o lurk_v some_o report_v that_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n pessula_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n tot_o in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la congessit_fw-la imprecationes_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la à _fw-la doraino_n meruit_fw-la flagellari_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la correctionem_fw-la 934â—_n write_v matthew_n paris_n who_o further_o add_v episcopus_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la turpissimo_fw-la morbo_fw-la videliceâ—_fw-la morphea_fw-la domino_fw-la percutiente_fw-la merito_fw-la deâ—ormatur_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la proditiose_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a begin_v to_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v but_o half_a alive_a this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o most_o earnest_o gape_v after_o this_o archbishoppricke_n think_v to_o obtain_v itâ—_n procure_v the_o king_n letter_n who_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o tax-gatherer_n and_o go_v with_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o alive_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o journey_n labour_n travel_n and_o expense_n and_o receive_v many_o scoff_n as_o one_o mr._n lambin_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o who_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v compose_v aere_fw-la dato_fw-la multo_fw-la nondum_fw-la pastore_fw-la sepultâ—_n lambiâ—_n ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la lambinus_n pontificatura_fw-la he_o to_o reimburse_v his_o expense_n not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a but_o his_o own_o private_a benefit_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n collect_v a_o this_fw-mi for_o himself_o in_o the_o border_n of_o irelandâ—_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v which_o amount_v to_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o money_n this_o he_o repute_v the_o price_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o exactedâ—_n that_o shame_n prohibit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o extortion_n and_o because_o fraud_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o want_v fear_n meticulosus_fw-la armatus_fw-la armatus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v fearful_a he_o go_v arm_v and_o be_v arm_v he_o go_v with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o orleton_n adara_n 375._o de_fw-fr orleton_n the_o 46._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o notable_a wicked_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o murder_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o winchester_n p._n 265.266_o bruton_n john_n bruton_n or_o briton_n be_v the_o 43._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n on_o he_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n which_o he_o hold_v long_a time_n with_o great_a honour_n as_o his_o register_v say_v a_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o wardrobesâ—_n 142._o but_o such_o be_v the_o time_n nevertheless_o his_o humble_a custody_n of_o that_o charge_n be_v more_o solemn_o remember_v then_o any_o good_a sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o function_n peradventure_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o suffragan_n since_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v so_o much_o business_n at_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n be_v report_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la yet_o extant_a but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o story_n john_n trevenant_n the_o 51._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n â—revenant_n side_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n 378._o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n what_o good_a title_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o usurp_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v then_o send_v unto_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n to_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n to_o germany_n arm_v with_o all_o â—orts_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o new_a advance_a king_n his_o title_n too_o and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o ready_a have_v prelate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o justify_v defend_v and_o bolster_n out_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a princesâ—_n anno._n 1499._o this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o second_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n name_v in_o the_o instrument_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a resignation_n and_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v report_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o subscribe_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v deliver_v unto_o thomas_n arundel_n hand_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o archtraitor_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v the_o most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o bishoppricke_n booth_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o who_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a only_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n then_o charles_n booth_n be_v special_o except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o seem_v his_o crime_n be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n george_n cook_n cook_n he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n and_o benevolence_n in_o the_o pretend_a synod_n
audacâ—a_fw-la commendanda_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellicosi_fw-la this_o act_n be_v very_o commendable_a i_o confess_v yet_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o call_n there_o waâ—_n great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o norwhich_n for_o fifteen_o year_n concern_v their_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o last_o they_o give_v he_o 400._o mark_v to_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n alexander_n 35â—_n alexander_n pâ—yor_n of_o norwich_n be_v next_o elect_v b._n by_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o king_n so_o mislike_v their_o choice_n as_o he_o not_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o dignity_n but_o also_o imprison_v he_o at_o windsor_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o his_o election_n yet_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o thomas_n arrundell_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o be_v release_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afford_v consecration_n anno._n 1408._o richard_n nyx_n 29._o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n nyx._n have_v a_o report_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n and_o be_v blind_a long_o before_o his_o death_n hilary_n 25_o h._n 8._o coram_fw-la rege_fw-la rot._n 15._o he_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n 246.247_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n his_o person_n imprison_v land_n good_n and_o chattle_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n for_o cite_v richard_n cockerall_n major_a of_o thetford_n and_o other_o into_o his_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoin_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o call_v a_o jury_n of_o the_o say_a town_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o revoke_v and_o cancel_v a_o presentment_n they_o have_v find_v upon_o oath_n touch_v their_o liberty_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a town_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v into_o any_o spiritual_a consistory_n but_o only_o into_o the_o dean_n of_o thetfords_n court_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o cite_v any_o of_o that_o town_n into_o another_o spiritual_a court_n he_o â—hould_v forfeit_v six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n for_o the_o same_o the_o glass-window_n of_o kings-colledge_n chapel_n in_o cambridge_n be_v buy_v and_o set_v up_o with_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n fine_a and_o forfeiture_n upon_o this_o his_o attainder_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o college_n of_o cambridge_n record_n in_o his_o collegiâ—m_fw-la regis_fw-la hopton_n 355._o john_n hopton_n the_o 32th_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o put_v many_o of_o our_o martyr_n to_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n samuel_n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n harsnet_n a_o turbulent_a prelate_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n reign_n be_v question_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o parliament_n for_o divers_a oppression_n extortion_n and_o superstitious_a innovation_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v dr._n white_a white_a and_o dr._n corbet_n his_o immediate_a successor_n corbet_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o harsnet_n and_o whereas_o dr._n white_n have_v gain_v great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n in_o our_o church_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n whilst_o he_o continue_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n his_o carriage_n and_o change_n be_v such_o that_o he_o soon_o lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n after_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o when_o as_o other_o man_n grow_v common_o white_a in_o their_o old_a age_n he_o contrariwise_o like_o the_o 2._o alban_n who_o do_v in_o senectute_fw-la nigrescere_fw-la wax_v black_a in_o his_o decline_a day_n and_o as_o some_o say_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o that_o popish_a treatise_n which_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o orthodox_n white_a die_v black_a a_o strange_a effect_n of_o a_o white_a rochet_n but_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v matthew_n wren_n wren_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o active_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o not_o to_o transcend_v his_o predecessor_n in_o superstitious_a popish_a innovation_n and_o extravagant_a oppression_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v be_v so_o exorbitant_o outrageous_a in_o his_o proceed_n that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o sundry_a petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o he_o in_o parliament_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o have_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o subsequent_a article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o he_o already_o print_v wherein_o the_o malicious_a venom_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o piety_n and_o our_o religion_n with_o his_o seditious_a oppressive_a practice_n be_v anatomize_v to_o the_o full_a and_o most_o elegant_o display_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n by_o sir_n thomas_n widdrington_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o their_o transmission_n which_o article_n and_o speech_n here_o i_o insert_v article_n of_o impeachment_n of_o the_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n against_o matthew_n wren_n dr._n in_o divinity_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o several_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o he_o that_o the_o say_v matthew_n wren_n be_v popish_o and_o superstitious_o affect_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o endeavour_n by_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o powerful_a and_o painful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v introduce_v divers_a order_n and_o injunction_n tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o orderly_a and_o settle_a estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a grief_n and_o disquiet_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o estate_n conscience_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n there_o to_o the_o manifest_a bring_v in_o and_o increase_v of_o profaneness_n ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o common_a people_n as_o by_o the_o particular_n ensue_v may_v appear_v i._o whereas_o many_o chancel_v of_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v lay_v and_o be_v continue_v even_o and_o flat_a without_o any_o step_n ascend_v towards_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v order_v to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v continue_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n order_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v towards_o the_o east-end_n some_o two_o some_o three_o some_o four_o step_n that_o so_o the_o communion_n table_n there_o place_v altarwise_a may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n ii_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o order_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a rubric_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n where_o divine_a prayer_n be_v usual_o read_v and_o where_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o close_o under_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n altarwise_a and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o whereby_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o officiate_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n must_v either_o stand_v and_o officiate_v at_o the_o north-end_n of_o the_o table_n so_o stand_v altarwise_a or_o else_o after_o the_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a manner_n stand_v and_o officiate_v at_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o people_n iii_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rail_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o new_a raise_v step_n before_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o set_v altarwise_a as_o aforesaid_a which_o rail_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o north_n within_o which_o the_o minister_n only_o shall_v enter_v as_o a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o step_v into_o it_o as_o namely_o daniel_n wayman_n and_o other_o iv._o the_o more_o to_o advance_v blind_a superstition_n he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o order_v that_o all_o the_o pewe_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o the_o people_n may_v kneel_v with_o their_o face_n eastward_o towards_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o set_v altarwise_a as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n above_o or_o on_o
primate_n of_o scoâ—land_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v not_o withstand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o oâ—her_a bishop_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o graham_n do_v often_o infringe_v his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n expel_v the_o same_o graham_n from_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1482._o this_o archbishop_n schewe_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n resign_v his_o archbishopric_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n steward_z andrew_z ibid._n steward_z uncle_n to_o king_n james_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o william_n schew_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1484._o the_o king_n send_v this_o archbishop_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o the_o 288._o year_n of_o christ_n 1491._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o four_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n touch_v both_o their_o authoritiesâ—_n which_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o divers_a faction_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n until_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o decide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1507._o being_n about_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o james_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n steward_n alexander_n ibid._n steward_n bastard_z son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o four_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1510._o about_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o four_o this_o man_n have_v long_o study_v with_o erasmus_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o flaunders_n who_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o by_o his_o friend_n come_v forthwith_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o four_o and_o a_o scottish_a bishop_n more_o at_o ploden_n field_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o 255._o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n promise_v the_o scot_n heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o englandâ—_n perhaps_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o their_o death_n but_o they_o get_v no_o more_o english_a earth_n than_o will_v inter_v their_o slay_a body_n after_o which_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n strong_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o whiâ—h_n besiege_v grow_v that_o hepburne_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o his_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v helper_n be_v hinder_v to_o possess_v that_o archbishopric_n by_o such_o stipendiary_a people_n of_o gawine_n douglas_n as_o keep_v the_o castle_n 304._o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o castle_n be_v by_o force_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o hepburne_n do_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o that_o gâ—wine_n douglas_n so_o dear_o to_o they_o belove_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v helpless_a of_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n diligent_o labour_v by_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o three_o person_n since_o gavin_n douglas_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v advance_v thereunto_o which_o three_o man_n be_v andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n further_o require_v therewithal_o that_o he_o may_v be_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o aberbroth_n which_o in_o the_o end_n with_o much_o entreaty_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n formamâ—_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o being_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n the_o five_o declare_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o abbot_n of_o dumfermeling_n and_o aberbroth_n whereupon_o the_o prior_n of_o sainâ—_n andrew_n before_n name_v still_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o coven_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v against_o forman_n appeal_n he_o to_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o with_o the_o lord_n hales_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n hume_n chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n and_o such_o other_o as_o open_o assist_v forman_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o prior_n which_o nobility_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n do_v the_o more_o molest_v and_o hinder_v hepburne_a short_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o follower_n proclaim_v they_o rebel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o home_n hepburne_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o precept_n do_v privy_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o the_o prior_n go_v to_o rome_n hope_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o wrest_v from_o forman_n the_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o violence_n but_o how_o he_o speed_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o i_o only_o find_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1516._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o five_o that_o the_o governor_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o contention_n hatred_n and_o division_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v arise_v by_o these_o brall_n which_o be_v between_o forman_n and_o hepburne_n for_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o part-taking_n as_o chance_v thereabouts_o among_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o cure_v this_o grievous_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o he_o persuade_v andrew_n forman_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o governor_n think_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o utter_o rout_n out_o those_o branch_n of_o dissension_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v to_o the_o nobility_n to_o assemble_v at_o what_o time_n andrew_n forman_n free_o resign_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o albany_n all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o duke_n pleasure_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o duke_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o the_o same_o andrew_n forman_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n to_o james_n hepburne_n great_o favour_v of_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n and_o the_o competitor_n of_o forman_n be_v thereunto_o substitute_n by_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_v john_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o duke_n appoint_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1000_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o same_o forman_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n after_o which_o about_o six_o year_n or_o somewhat_o leâ—â—e_a this_o forman_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1522._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o succeed_v james_n beton_n james_n 451._o beton_n archbishop_n of_o glascow_n beton_n be_v chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o she_o be_v for_o a_o time_n advance_v 302.308_o but_o the_o woman_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o take_v quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o marriage_n perform_v the_o six_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1514._o between_o she_o and_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n which_o this_o bishop_n encounter_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v take_v the_o great_a sealâ—_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n at_o saint_n johns_n town_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n
and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o procure_v six_o subsidy_n to_o be_v lift_v of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v by_o his_o mean_n a_o prayer_n be_v frame_v print_a and_o send_v through_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o england_n to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o royal_a progeny_n against_o our_o nation_n by_o name_n of_o traitorous_a subject_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o our_o anoint_a sovereign_n and_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v england_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n bypass_a in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dumblane_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n â—all_n perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n wes_z pant_v and_o by_o this_o time_n have_v render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v we_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o haâ—h_v overturn_v all_o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o put_v to_o his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n profess_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long_a wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o which_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resi_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o the_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o thereafter_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o rooâ—ed_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o one_o island_n unite_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n wes_z noâ—_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_z wes_z in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n this_o also_o we_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n most_o serious_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o firebrand_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o combustion_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o touch_v the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o late_a act_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o two_o of_o their_o late_a bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o of_o the_o orcany_n the_o general_n act_n for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o innovation_n late_o intend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o question_n about_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v by_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi have_v also_o by_o public_a proclamation_n indict_v this_o frâ—e_n national_a assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o for_o establish_v a_o perfect_a peace_n against_o such_o division_n and_o disorder_n as_o have_v be_v sore_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o grievous_a to_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o now_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n john_n earl_n of_o traquaire_n instruct_v and_o authorize_v with_o a_o full_a commission_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v in_o this_o assembly_n now_o full_o convene_v and_o orderly_o constitute_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o majesty_n good_a will_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o this_o kirke_n where_o his_o majesty_n have_v both_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n his_o great_a displeasure_n at_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o our_o wound_n perfect_o cure_v with_o a_o free_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o although_o in_o the_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o church_fw-mi trial_n have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a assembly_n before_o from_o the_o church_fw-mi register_n to_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n grace_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n now_o solemn_o convene_v concern_v the_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a evil_n at_o this_o time_n past_a have_v so_o fore_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n by_o this_o assembly_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o press_v of_o this_o church_fw-mi by_o the_o prelate_n with_o a_o service_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n without_o direction_n or_o
boswell_n serviteur_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n george_n montâ—rieff_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkneye_n recantation_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o it_o concern_v to_o who_o knowledge_n these_o present_n shall_v come_v especial_o to_o the_o reverent_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o future_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o august_n 1639._o i_o master_n george_n gryame_n sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o orkney_n be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_v at_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o for_o my_o worldly_a respect_n embrace_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o same_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o have_v have_v sensible_o many_o fearful_a and_o evil_a consequence_n in_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o within_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n as_o by_o doleful_a and_o deplorable_a experience_n this_o day_n be_v manifest_a to_o have_v disclaim_v like_a as_o i_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o do_v altogether_o disclaim_v and_o abjure_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o whole_a corruption_n thereof_o condemn_v by_o lawful_a assembly_n within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v also_o abjure_v within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi by_o virtue_n of_o that_o national_n oath_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o 1581._o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o while_o i_o live_v direct_o nor_o undirect_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o church_fw-mi neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o ever_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o private_a or_o public_a discourse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v stand_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n the_o 21._o of_o november_n last_o bypass_a in_o anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v in_o execute_v the_o say_a act_n and_o in_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n within_o this_o land_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o help_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o premise_n i_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o my_o hand_n in_o bricknes_n in_o strain_n the_o second_o of_o february_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o before_o these_o witness_n master_n â—â—â—ter_v stewart_n minister_n at_o souâ—_n randsley_n master_n james_n cheynie_n minister_n at_o buckwall_n master_n robert_n peeâ—sone_n minister_n at_o firsâ—_o and_o master_n patrick_n gryame_n minister_n aâ—_n holme_n my_o son_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o irish_a prelate_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n with_o this_o merry_a story_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 614._o not_o long_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n stratton_n and_o master_n gurlay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n beaton_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o george_n treâ—chton_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n a_o canon_n of_o sainâ—_n colmes_n inch_n and_o vicar_n of_o delene_n call_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n as_o it_o fall_v for_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o man_n preach_v except_o a_o black_a friar_n or_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o â—he_n vulgar_a people_n in_o english_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n move_v by_o the_o friar_n instigation_n call_v the_o say_a deane_n tâ—omas_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o love_v you_o well_o and_o â—herefore_o i_o must_v give_v you_o my_o counsel_n how_o you_o shall_v rule_v and_o guide_v yourself_o to_o who_o thomas_n say_v i_o thank_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v his_o counsel_n on_o this_o manner_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o preach_v â—he_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n to_o your_o parishioner_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n from_o your_o parishioner_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v you_o take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o uppermost_a cloth_n as_o other_o church_n man_n do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o may_v make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o my_o parishioner_n will_v complain_v that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n but_o will_v glad_o give_v i_o the_o same_o together_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o i_o will_v give_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v and_o so_o my_o lord_n we_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o dean_n thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v then_o say_v thomas_n where_o your_o lordship_n bid_v i_o preach_v when_o i_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o among_o they_o all_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o evil_a epistle_n or_o any_o evil_a gospel_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v show_v i_o the_o good_a epistle_n and_o the_o good_a gospel_n and_o the_o evil_a epistle_n and_o the_o evil_a gospel_n than_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o good_a and_o omit_v the_o evil_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n stout_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o of_o these_o word_n rise_v a_o proverb_n which_o be_v common_a in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeldenâ—_n that_o know_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portuise_n and_o my_o pontifical_a go_v your_o way_n and_o let_v be_v all_o these_o fantasy_n for_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o these_o erroneous_a opinion_n you_o will_v repeâ—t_v it_o when_o you_o may_v not_o mend_v itâ—_n thomas_n say_v i_o trust_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o what_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o my_o lord_n and_o he_o depart_v at_o that_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o summons_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n upon_o the_o say_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la upon_o two_o black_a friar_n call_v friar_n john_n kelow_n and_o another_o call_v benarage_n and_o upon_o one_o priest_n of_o strivel_a call_v duncane_n sympson_n and_o one_o gentleman_n call_v robert_n foster_n in_o strivel_a with_o other_o three_o or_o four_o with_o they_o of_o the_o town_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n after_o their_o summon_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o place_n for_o recantation_n because_o as_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v heresiarche_n or_o chief_a heretic_n and_o reacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o bridal_a and_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v vicar_n of_o twybody_n beside_o stâ—iveling_a and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o say_v bridal_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o that_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n godly_a and_o marvellous_o do_v comfort_v they_o which_o come_v behind_o this_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n be_v very_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o
i_o trow_v that_o god_n will_v commend_v his_o priest_n if_o they_o woulden_v forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o hold_v they_o pay_v with_o lifelot_n and_o with_o clothing_n and_o busy_v they_o fast_o about_o their_o heritage_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n say_v numer_n 18._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n nor_o have_v no_o part_n among_o thâ—m_n i_o will_v be_v your_o part_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 18._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o oblation_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o â—s_v their_o possession_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n even_o so_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 14_o epistle_n have_v the_o like_a word_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o book_n the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 12._o q._n first_o chapter_n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n clericus_fw-la and_o again_o bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n upon_o this_o place_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la behold_v we_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n brute_n walter_n brute_n this_o swinderbye_n disciple_n be_v 642â—653_n article_v against_o before_o the_o prelate_n for_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n his_o master_n do_v namely_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o temporalty_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tbem_fw-la he_o thus_o conclude_v in_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la by_o such_o as_o â—re_n temporal_a lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o endure_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n more_o than_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v takâ—n_o â—â—ould_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unlâ—sse_v he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n â—_o darenot_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_n away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keâ—pâ—_n his_o commandâ—ments_n now_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oveâ—_n busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o gauâ—_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o beâ—_n temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezâ—kiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_a against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v tâ—ke_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o churchâ—â—_n offend_v habitual_o wâ—s_v likewise_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o 572._o nicholas_n hereford_n philip_n râ—â—â—ington_n john_n asâ—â—on_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o wicklivist_n of_o that_o age_n and_o that_o without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o sin_n with_o walter_n brute_n his_o limitation_n which_o opinion_n the_o lordly_a prelate_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d very_o importunate_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o recant_v by_o force_n and_o flattery_n william_n thorpe_n a_o martyr_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n thorpe_n aver_v world_n that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o pride_n and_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v noâ—_n only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o commons_o which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o whereupon_o arundel_n the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o judge_v every_o priest_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o he_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deny_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o coveâ—eth_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o and_o gather_v together_o with_o plead_v menace_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any-world_o good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n â—usy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o and_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o final_o he_o add_v that_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o these_o foresay_a name_v priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n both_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a these_o unable_a priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v â—e_v chief_a cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mischief_n to_o the_o time_n that_o lord_n and_o commons_o able_a they_o through_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o then_o faithful_o and_o charitable_o by_o one_o assent_n to_o redress_v and_o make_v one_o this_o foresay_a priesthood_n to_o the_o wilful_a poor_a meek_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o john_n purvey_v a_o martyr_n about_o the_o same_o time_n purveyâ—_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n 711._o and_o commons_o may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v fifteen_o garrison_n and_o find_v 15900_o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ained_v religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v thaâ—_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o he_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v fifteen_o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clark_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o hundred_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o every_o house_n to_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v
he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o
crown_n of_o glory_n here_o thou_o see_v that_o peter_n even_o likewise_o as_o paul_n do_v do_v use_v these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la both_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la which_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o with_o another_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loâ—ds_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n priest_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o these_o word_n evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o parish_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o note_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o one_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n then_o have_v the_o other_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o congregationâ—_n loe_o peter_n make_v himself_o equal_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v those_o beast_n allege_v here_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v nor_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o good_n which_o also_o do_v never_o cease_v with_o exceed_v mad_a brawling_n and_o suit_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o may_v once_o make_v a_o end_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n luke_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o gracious_a note_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v elder_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o young_a hereunto_o harken_v and_o give_v good_a attendance_n you_o pompous_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n loe_o all_o the_o holy_a christian_a people_n require_v of_o you_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o domination_n and_o lordship_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o many_o title_n and_o also_o with_o so_o many_o tyrannous_a deed_n take_v violent_o usurp_v and_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n require_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v which_o be_v so_o open_a and_o evident_a afore_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o worldly_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n for_o you_o play_v the_o lord_n open_o both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o exterior_a pomp_n by_o exterior_a and_o worldly_a tyranny_n as_o other_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n do_v i_o say_v go_v to_o therefore_o now_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v sic_fw-la but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o do_v how_o do_v tâ—ey_n agree_v with_o that_o your_o kingdom_n go_v to_o now_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o be_v very_o slippery_a slip_v from_o i_o let_v we_o ensearch_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o for_o here_o undoubted_o be_v rebuke_v your_o kingdomed_a &_o your_o condition_n &_o state_n for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a state_n now_o let_v it_o be_v whatsoever_o manner_n one_o you_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o domination_n of_o those_o worldly_a prince_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o which_o word_n he_o large_o prosecute_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v thus_o you_o do_v â—eede_o and_o nourish_v yourselves_o most_o delicate_o and_o tender_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o poor_a menâ—_n beside_o impoverish_v and_o begger_v the_o world_n with_o your_o guâ—â—es_n and_o deceit_n you_o do_v with_o your_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n vex_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o prelate_n afflict_v and_o torment_v poor_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o their_o good_n you_o do_v extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_a yourselves_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v pursue_v the_o preacher_n from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o matth._n 24._o and_o you_o do_v expulse_v they_o as_o knave_n and_o vild_a wretch_n out_o of_o all_o your_o dominion_n destruction_n i_n very_o to_o give_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n will_v advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v purchase_v and_o get_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n with_o mildness_n with_o mercifulnesse_n with_o softness_n with_o patience_n and_o apostolical_a sincerity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o those_o virtue_n with_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v use_v go_v forth_o and_o hold_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v this_o be_v even_o the_o right_n and_o next_o way_n to_o undoubted_a destruction_n whereunto_o you_o do_v so_o great_o make_v haste_n for_o even_o so_o do_v your_o father_n the_o jew_n into_o who_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v succeed_v who_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o life_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n promulge_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o bid_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o rest_v until_o they_o have_v provoke_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o undoubted_a mischief_n which_o say_v roman_n at_o the_o last_o set_v violent_o upon_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o how_o can_v you_o better_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o become_v your_o personage_n to_o do_v than_o if_o you_o do_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v yourselves_o the_o very_a right_n and_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o parent_n but_o here_o i_o see_v they_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a armour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o purple_a pall_n and_o a_o fork_a mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n their_o glove_n and_o their_o ring_n with_o precious_a stone_n to_o fence_v both_o their_o hand_n withal_o they_o sâ—all_v also_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a not_o with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o sandal_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o roman_a pall_n also_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o measure_v their_o pace_n and_o so_o then_o have_v this_o armour_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o stately_a and_o solemn_a gate_n they_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o play_v the_o gallant_n and_o use_v such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o court_n christ_n do_v open_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o â—ee_n dotâ—_n by_o express_a and_o open_a word_n separate_v and_o divide_v tâ—em_n from_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n aâ—d_n say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n that_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o lord_n of_o majesty_n will_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o place_n and_o make_v void_a for_o thy_o peevish_a excuse_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o conscience_n cold_o and_o faint_o comâ—ort_v thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o forsake_v thy_o lordly_a port_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a if_o thou_o can_z not_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v thou_o for_o transitory_a and_o most_o vild_a honour_n forget_v thy_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n yea_o moreover_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v cast_v away_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o most_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o i_o say_v witting_o aâ—d_v wilful_o perish_v even_o those_o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
in_o their_o office_n as_o prelate_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o live_v for_o lack_v of_o sustenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o plough_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v also_o the_o other_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o we_o can_v live_v long_o ghostly_a for_o as_o the_o body_n waste_v and_o consume_v away_o for_o lack_n of_o bodily_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n plough_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o diligent_o must_v the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n labour_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o plough_n must_v still_o be_v go_v as_o most_o necessary_a for_o man_n they_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v good_a live_n that_o they_o may_v commodious_o feed_v their_o flock_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v meat_n scripture_n call_v it_o meat_n not_o strawbury_n that_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o tarry_v not_o long_o but_o be_v soon_o go_v but_o it_o be_v meat_n it_o be_v no_o dainty_n the_o people_n must_v have_v meat_n that_o must_v be_v familiar_a and_o continual_a and_o daily_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o wherefore_o be_v magistrate_n ordain_v but_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v confirm_v limit_v both_o plough_n but_o now_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n i_o think_v i_o can_v guess_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o excuse_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o lordly_a live_n they_o be_v so_o place_v in_o palace_n couch_v in_o court_n ruffle_v in_o their_o rent_n dance_v in_o their_o dominion_n burden_a with_o embassage_n pamper_v of_o their_o paunch_n like_o a_o monk_n that_o make_v his_o jubilee_n munch_v in_o their_o maunger_n and_o moil_a in_o their_o gay_a manor_n and_o mansion_n and_o so_o trouble_v with_o loiter_v in_o their_o lordship_n that_o they_o can_v attend_v it_o they_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v some_o in_o king_n matter_n some_o be_v ambassador_n some_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n some_o furnish_v the_o court_n some_o be_v therein_o lord_n of_o parliament_n some_o aree_o precedent_n and_o controller_n of_o mint_n well_o well_o be_v this_o their_o duty_n be_v this_o their_o call_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a office_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v controller_n of_o mint_n be_v this_o a_o meet_a office_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n be_v this_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v a_o question_n who_o control_v the_o devil_n at_o home_n at_o his_o parish_n while_o he_o control_v the_o mint_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v deacon_n shall_v one_o leave_v it_o for_o mint_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o say_n be_v that_o since_o priest_n have_v be_v minter_n money_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o money_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n dear_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o england_n hear_v my_o country_n england_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o paul_n be_v no_o sit_v bishop_n but_o a_o walk_a and_o a_o preach_a bishop_n be_v there_o say_v he_o congregationâ—_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o rebuke_v they_o â—or_a say_v he_o ad_fw-la eâ—ubescentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n so_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o nobleman_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n precedent_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prelate_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o mint_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a man_n make_v a_o water-bearer_n a_o tinker_n a_o cobbler_n a_o slave_n a_o page_n controller_n of_o the_o mint_n make_v a_o mean_a gentleman_n a_o groom_n a_o yeoman_n make_v a_o poor_a beggar_n lord_n precedent_n thus_o i_o speak_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o gentleman_n meet_v nor_o able_a to_o be_v lord_n precedent_n for_o why_o be_v noâ—_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n have_v a_o great_a many_o ward_n this_o and_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o ward_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o school_n of_o ward_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o court_n for_o their_o land_n why_o be_v they_o not_o set_v to_o the_o school_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v or_o why_o be_v they_o not_o send_v to_o university_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o noble_a man_n be_v not_o make_v lord_n president_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n yet_o there_o be_v already_o nobleman_n enough_o though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v able_a to_o be_v lord_n precedent_n and_o wise_a man_n enough_o for_o the_o mint_n and_o as_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n president_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v minter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v matter_n of_o variance_n before_o heathen_a judge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o slander_n to_o the_o nobleman_n as_o though_o they_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a for_o such_o office_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o cure_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n precedent_n too_o for_o a_o presidentship_n require_v a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v two_o man_n a_o bishoop_n have_v his_o office_n a_o flock_n to_o teach_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o cannot_v meddle_v with_o another_o office_n which_o require_v a_o whole_a manâ—_n he_o shall_v therefore_o give_v it_o over_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o labour_n in_o his_o own_o business_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o follow_v his_o call_n let_v the_o priest_n preach_v and_o the_o nobleman_n handle_v temporal_a matter_n well_o i_o will_v all_o man_n will_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o flourish_a christian_a commonweal_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v read_v all_o the_o sermon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o prove_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o best_a bishop_n in_o england_n because_o he_o always_o follow_v his_o plough_n night_n and_o day_n be_v never_o a_o nonresident_a and_o manifest_v our_o bishop_n even_o in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n when_o they_o be_v best_a to_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o charge_v the_o king_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o out_o with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o all_o quondamâ—_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n f._n 61_o 62._o he_o thus_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n though_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v more_o lord_n president_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v prelate_n lord_n precedent_n noâ—_n that_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v be_v lord_n president_n as_o touch_v that_o i_o say_v my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o last_o year_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v praesint_fw-la it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n president_n the_o office_n of_o a_o presidentship_n be_v a_o civil_a office_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v discharge_v both_o well_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o stanford_n p._n 96._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n therefore_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o point_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o treasurer_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v he_o go_v about_o another_o vocation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o duty_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o give_v that_o the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o king_n what_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o vocation_n and_o diligent_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o with_o faithfulness_n to_o study_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o s._n john_n evangelist_n
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o
consent_n place_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v flamen_fw-la and_o three_o archbishop_n where_o there_o be_v arch_n flamen_fw-la turn_v the_o three_o arch-flamine_n see_v in_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n into_o archbishoprickes_a and_o the_o 28._o flamen_fw-la see_v into_o 28_o bishopricke_n this_o be_v punctual_o aver_v for_o truth_n by_o geofry_n monmoth_n histor._n brit._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o edit_fw-la ascent_n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o edit_fw-la heidelb_n by_o gild_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelii_n ambrosii_n by_o gervasius_n tilburiensis_n de_fw-fr otiis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la historiolae_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alphredus_fw-la beaver_n lacensis_fw-la radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr cotton_n gerardus_n cornubiensis_fw-la ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hales_n and_o dunstaple_n of_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n of_o the_o geneologicall_a chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hales_n and_o of_o the_o abbreviate_v chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n thomas_n rudburne_n thomas_n stub_n thomas_n harfield_n ponticus_n virunnius_n polydore_n virgil_n martinus_n polonus_n pâ—olomaeus_n lucensis_n tuscus_n cite_v by_o joannis_n leydensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la belgico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o joannis_n bâ—ptista_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la jacobus_n philippus_n bergomiensis_fw-la suppl_n chron._n l._n 8._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 1._o chronograph_n gen_n 30._o &_o vol._n 2._o gen._n 6._o tritemius_fw-la compend_v l._n 1._o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o epist._n 4._o guilielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la rationaleâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 21_o 22._o polydorus_n virgilius_n de_fw-fr jnventâ—_n rerumâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o all_o quote_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n vsher._n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 56_o 57_o 58_o 59.99.100_o to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v matthew_n parker_n his_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brit._n p._n 7._o john_n fâ—x_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n edit_v ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 138_o 139._o john_n speed_v in_o his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n p._n 132._o richard_n grafton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n part_v 7._o p._n 83._o william_n harrison_n in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o with_o many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o general_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o glosser_n on_o gratian_n dictinctio_fw-la 80._o and_o the_o schoolman_n on_o peter_n lombard_n send_v l._n 4._o distinct_a 24_o who_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o gratian_n distinct_a 80._o f._n 130._o i_o find_v these_o two_o decree_n cite_v the_o one_o of_o pope_n lucinus_n with_o this_o rubric_n prefix_v in_o what_o place_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o city_n and_o place_n whereinis_fw-la primate_fw-la ought_v to_o preside_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o modern_a time_n but_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o primate_fw-la even_a the_o gentile_n do_v appeal_v for_o their_o great_a business_n in_o those_o very_a city_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n place_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o who_o the_o business_n of_o bishop_n yet_o save_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v on_o which_o john_n thierry_n and_o other_o make_v this_o gloss_n primate_fw-la be_v constitute_v there_o where_o heretofore_o the_o proto-flamines_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v place_v arch-bishop_n where_o there_o be_v arch-flamen_n bishop_n where_o their_o flamen_fw-la be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o we_o may_v credit_n they_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n appointment_n the_o second_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o pope_n clemens_n which_o warrant_v this_o gloss_n in_o those_o city_n wherein_o heretofore_o among_o the_o ethnic_n their_o chief_a flamen_fw-la and_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v place_v saint_n peter_n command_v but_o god_n know_v when_o and_o where_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v place_v who_o shall_v agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a business_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o city_n in_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o foresay_a ethnic_n their_o arch-flamines_a be_v who_o yet_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v less_o than_o their_o aforesaid_a primate_fw-la he_o command_v archbishop_n to_o be_v iustitute_v but_o in_o every_o other_o particular_a cityâ—_n he_o command_v one_o sole_a bishop_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o shall_v only_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v the_o like_a institution_n sed_fw-la unus_fw-la praefuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o one_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o false_a on_o which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o descant_v the_o gentile_n have_v three_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n proto-flamines_a arch-flamines_a and_o flamen_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o proto-flamines_a peter_n command_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v who_o shall_v take_v conusance_n of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o arch-flamines_a archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o flamen_fw-la bishop_n of_o who_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o city_n which_o graiâ—an_n himself_o thus_o back_n in_o his_o 21_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n observe_v among_o priest_n whence_o other_o be_v call_v simple_o priest_n other_o archpriest_n other_o choral_a bishop_n other_o bishop_n othâ—rs_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n other_o primate_fw-la other_o chief_a priest_n horum_fw-la discretio_fw-la a_o gentibus_fw-la maxim_n introducta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o these_o be_v principal_o introduce_v by_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v their_o flamen_fw-la some_o simple_o flamen_fw-la other_o arch-flamines_a other_o proto-flamines_a all_o which_o peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v after_o gratian_n in_o his_o lib._n 4._o sentenâ—iarum_fw-la dist._n 24._o make_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o undubitable_a verity_n among_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n need_v explanation_n in_o these_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o this_o we_o need_v resort_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v by_o the_o same_o gratian_n distinct_a 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la f._n 33._o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la apicem_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o saint_n peter_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o stile_n themselves_o oft_o time_n peter_n in_o their_o bull_n and_o write_n as_o well_o as_o his_o successor_n by_o all_o these_o authority_n compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o original_a institution_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o imitation_n of_o any_o divine_a pattern_n or_o form_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o settle_v in_o those_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n but_o out_o of_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a hierarchicall_a government_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a proto-flamines_a arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la use_v among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n and_o britain_n before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o who_o very_a place_n see_z and_o form_n of_o government_n they_o succeed_v eleutherâ—us_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o arch-flamen_n which_o be_v to_o mean_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_a law_n which_o at_o that_o day_n be_v in_o number_n three_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o 28_o flamen_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o 83._o grafâ—on_n and_o other_o write_v in_o positive_a term_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n aver_v it_o will_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o papal_a and_o eâ—hnicall_a institution_n and_o a_o mere_a continuance_n of_o the_o diabolical_a heathenish_a hierarchy_n exercise_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o paganism_n within_o our_o iâ—land_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o and_o their_o government_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v utter_o extirpate_v then_o perpetuate_v in_o our_o christian_a reform_a church_n which_o ought_v
very_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 435.136_o paulinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o see_v continue_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n 30._o year_n so_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o mellitus_n to_o canterbury_n anno._n 617._o that_o see_v continue_v void_a near_o 40_o year_n and_o how_o these_o and_o other_o bishopricke_n have_v continue_v void_a in_o several_a age_n 2.3.4.6.10.15.20_o and_o 30._o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n i_o have_v 16.17.18_o elsewhere_o manifest_v more_o at_o large_a if_o then_o our_o bishopricke_n may_v want_v bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o church_n when_o as_o no_o parish_n church_n by_o our_o 1_o common_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n at_o most_o i_o presume_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n our_o church_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o for_o all_o future_a time_n especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o complaint_n and_o petition_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o bishopricke_n void_a of_o prelate_n already_o final_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o presbyter_n for_o our_o venerable_a 118._o beda_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o island_n in_o ireland_n which_o in_o those_o day_n have_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n for_o its_o governor_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n et_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n so_o the_o abbot_n of_o 229._o glastonbury_n exempt_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n above_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n which_o bishop_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o clerk_n at_o well_n every_o year_n ipsam_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la glastoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la litania_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o his_o mother_n church_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o litany_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflatus_fw-la distulerit_fw-la and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n than_o he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v two_o house_n which_o this_o king_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 261.263_o excerption_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n anno._n 750._o i_o find_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n revive_v here_o among_o we_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v hospitiolum_fw-la a_o little_a cottage_n not_o a_o lordly_a palace_n near_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v set_v somewhat_o above_o they_o but_o within_o the_o house_n collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o colleague_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o confession_n because_o a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n no_o such_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o judicature_n as_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n now_o claim_v and_o exercise_v as_o their_o peculiar_a right_n therefore_o their_o antiquity_n and_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n three_o admit_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n day_n or_o there_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o continuance_n first_o because_o our_o abbot_n prior_n monk_n can_v make_v as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a prescription_n for_o themselves_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o continuance_n but_o what_o these_o either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v suppress_v for_o first_o our_o monk_n abbot_n prior_n and_o their_o abbey_n be_v every_o way_n as_o ancient_a if_o not_o elder_a than_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n the_o monk_n and_o abbey_n of_o 22._o glastonbury_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n which_o church_n and_o abbey_n our_o writer_n call_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o other_o abbey_n as_o that_o of_o winchester_n s._n alban_n westminster_n with_o other_o be_v ancient_a than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n second_o most_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1060._o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o charter_n of_o our_o king_n endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eadmerum_fw-la charter_n bull_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o glastonbury_n saint_n alban_n berry_n redding_n westminster_n saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n abingdon_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—â—â—ster_n three_o many_o of_o our_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o be_v mitre_a have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o sit_v in_o abbot_n parliament_n as_o baron_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o monastery_n suppress_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n though_o double_a in_o number_n to_o our_o bishop_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n be_v now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o pernicious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n as_o here_o i_o have_v manifest_v and_o to_o our_o church_n our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n large_o demonstrate_v may_v lawful_o be_v extirpate_v notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o four_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v and_o do_v plead_v as_o large_a antiquity_n and_o prescription_n for_o their_o continuance_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v yet_o that_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o dissolution_n but_o these_o church_n whole_o suppress_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v our_o prelate_n yea_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o but_o against_o our_o bishop_n continuance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v so_o long_o since_o evil_n and_o grievance_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inveterate_a and_o last_a they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o presbytery_n have_v be_v more_o ancient_a more_o profitable_a and_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o state_n king_n church_n than_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v reestablish_v and_o the_o prelacy_n suppress_v all_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o grand_a objection_n which_o have_v stumble_v many_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o change_n in_o suppress_v episcopacy_n 2._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o therein_o because_o the_o people_n general_o most_o earnest_o desire_v pray_v for_o expect_v it_o and_o have_v prefer_v many_o petition_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o effect_v it_o second_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o wickedness_n misdemeanour_n profaneness_n superstition_n oppression_n of_o our_o present_a prelate_n with_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o combustion_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o our_o church_n our_o state_n to_o their_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o molestation_n deserve_v and_o call_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n state_n people_n yea_o our_o correspondency_n with_o scotland_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n require_v it_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n which_o in_o many_o wise_a man_n apprehension_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o god_n worship_n establish_v among_o we_o without_o it_o call_v for_o it_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o grow_v such_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n as_o there_o be_v
verdict_n upon_o a_o indictment_n for_o the_o â—_z against_o innovate_a clergy_n man_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o master_n ask_v late_a recorder_n of_o colchester_n mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o grand_a jury_n of_o that_o town_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o find_v a_o indictment_n against_o parâ—on_n newcoman_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o new_a rail_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n secret_a command_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v sir_n 7.8.9_o robert_n berkely_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o the_o general_n session_n at_o harâ—ford_n in_o january_n 7._o 1638._o to_o fine_a mr._n henry_n browne_n one_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n man_n at_o that_o session_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n one_o night_n only_o for_o find_v a_o indictment_n for_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o hartford_n altarwise_a which_o indictment_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a brown_n open_o to_o tear_v &_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o thaâ—_n stay_v other_o indictment_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o high_a affront_n boâ—h_v oâ—_n law_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o please_v the_o prelate_n who_o command_n threat_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n irregular_a proceed_n fourteen_o they_o have_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o censure_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o execute_v his_o law_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o major_a of_o arundel_n for_o punish_v a_o drumken_fw-mi minister_n and_o likewise_o cite_v mr._n staple_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o sussex_n into_o the_o high-commission_a for_o give_v in_o charge_n at_o the_o quarter_n session_n his_o 〈…〉_z against_o innovation_n and_o deaucht_a clergy_n man_n fiftâ—â—nâ—hlyâ—â—hey_n have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v some_o poster_n to_o be_v â—â—opped_v afâ—â—r_a verdict_n â—ound_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o damage_n give_v by_o â—he_n jury_n upon_o â—ulâ—_n hear_v for_o action_n just_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—hâ—ir_a officer_n for_o dafamation_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o plaintiff_n can_v never_o get_v judgement_n wâ—â—nesse_n â—he_v case_n of_o master_n bayton_n against_o doctor_n martin_n comâ—â—ssary_n of_o tomes_n and_o other_o sixteeâ—â—hly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o solicitor_n attorney_n and_o plaintiff_n to_o be_v imprison_v until_o they_o give_v over_o such_o just_a action_n as_o they_o have_v commence_v and_o prosecute_v against_o their_o officer_n for_o extortion_n opression_n and_o unjust_a excommunication_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n who_o attorney_n master_n letchford_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o judge_n jones_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n only_o for_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o dade_n the_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n commissary_n at_o ipswich_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o malicious_o and_o unjust_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o blot_v out_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n write_v over_o the_o commissary_n court_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n in_o ipswich_n 56.7_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n detain_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n and_o discontinue_v the_o suit_n sundry_a other_o have_v since_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o prelate_n solicitation_n seventeenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n which_o they_o style_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n to_o which_o they_o liberal_o contribute_v themselves_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o difference_n be_v comprimise_v and_o this_o war_n happy_o conclude_v in_o peace_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o pacification_n former_o make_v and_o of_o a_o second_o war_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n trouble_n and_o unsupportable_a charge_n oâ—_n his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n eighteenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o grievance_n pressure_n distraction_n schism_n in_o our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n of_o our_o former_a parliament_n to_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a ninteenth_o when_o as_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o parliament_n but_o this_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o manifest_v their_o omnipotency_n disloyalty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a convocation_n to_o be_v immediate_o assemble_v without_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o compile_v and_o prescribe_v new_a canon_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n oath_n tend_v high_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o affront_n of_o parliament_n the_o suppression_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o own_o episcopal_a lordly_a power_n and_o popish_a innovation_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o grant_v sundry_a subsidy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o new_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o pay_v these_o subsidy_n peremptory_o at_o the_o day_n assign_v by_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o present_a deprivation_n for_o the_o first_o default_n omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la semota_fw-la without_o any_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n one_o of_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o which_o canon_n oath_n and_o subsidy_n they_o now_o stand_v impeach_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o as_o delinquent_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o be_v like_a ere_o long_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n twentiethly_fw-mi it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a dangerous_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n since_o the_o 2d_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n administer_v to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o function_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n will_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o sergeant_n major_n wallis_n confess_v in_o his_o examination_n maintain_v a_o thousand_o horse_n to_o promote_v this_o traitorous_a design_n and_o have_v now_o as_o some_o report_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o twenty_o one_o place_n they_o have_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n minister_n and_o other_o both_o in_o their_o body_n estate_n credit_n family_n cause_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o family_n into_o foreign_a part_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v his_o majesty_n great_a dis-service_n who_o honour_n and_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n 2â—â—_n and_o his_o destruction_n in_o want_n of_o people_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o rank_n they_o have_v most_o undutiful_o and_o disloyal_o cast_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o their_o late_a innovation_n in_o religion_n their_o new_a canon_n and_o tyrannical_a exorbitant_a proceed_n on_o his_o majesty_n proclaim_v it_o open_o to_o the_o people_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o place_n they_o and_o their_o officer_n have_v sore_o fleece_v and_o impoverish_v his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o exact_v fee_n and_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o their_o visitation_n high-commission_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o put_v they_o to_o unnecessary_a cost_n for_o raise_v and_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n and_o new_a adorn_v their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o supply_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n in_o that_o liberal_a proportion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o late_a subsidy_n scarce_o amount_v to_o half_a that_o sum_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n final_o in_o their_o last_o high-commission_n paâ—ent_v they_o obtain_v this_o strange_a nonobstante_a which_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n namely_o that_o their_o lordship_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n specify_v in_o that_o commission_n may_v proceed_v in_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a manner_n as_o
prelate_n call_v not_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o induce_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v till_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o action_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o be_v in_o follow_v my_o saviour_n infallible_a rule_n matth._n 7.15_o to_o 20._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o â—ruits_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a trâ—e_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o five_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a for_o king_n nor_o state_n to_o tolerate_v lordly_a prelate_n or_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o manage_v the_o chief_a office_n counsel_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o thâ—ir_a consultation_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v â—uâ—r_o prove_v pernicious_a as_o ancient_a and_o present_a experience_n abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o kingdom_n and_o church_n future_a security_n and_o tranquillity_n will_v be_v utter_o to_o suppress_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o such_o office_n and_o consultation_n six_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v hardly_o prove_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o prevaricate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o late_a year_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a evidence_n and_o complaint_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o recommend_v â—nâ—_n serious_a consideration_n to_o you_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o intrust_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o prelate_n hand_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o famous_a 8._o occam_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o poison_v â—he_v people_n and_o whole_a church_n by_o one_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o many_o we_o know_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o eâ—gland_n take_v a_o throughout_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o as_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o he_o again_o we_o know_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v to_o preach_v or_o institute_v to_o any_o live_n as_o a_o incumbent_n or_o curate_n but_o by_o these_o bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visitâ—_n silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o most_o patron_n benefice_n to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n suppose_v then_o which_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o happen_v that_o any_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v descend_v shall_v be_v ill_o affect_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o archbishop_n and_o he_o of_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disaffectiâ—on_n who_o must_v ordain_v all_o other_o bishop_n minister_n and_o may_v suspend_v and_o silence_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o easy_o may_v our_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o over-potent_a archbishop_n or_o prelate_n back_v by_o his_o sovereign_n be_v undermine_v suppress_v and_o eradicate_v in_o a_o short_a space_n whereas_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v devest_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o 26._o and_o depend_v on_o one_o arch-prelate_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v many_o and_o more_o independent_a on_o the_o prince_n than_o they_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v far_o more_o secure_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n less_o subject_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o romish_a innovation_n which_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o able_a sudden_o to_o poison_v our_o church_n and_o people_n with_o seven_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a authority_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n among_o we_o cathedral_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o when_o diminish_v or_o extinguish_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n still_o reign_v among_o we_o till_o the_o prelate_n attaint_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v enforce_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o by_o special_a letter_n patent_n and_o 2._o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a from_o by_z and_o under_o he_o their_o sovereign_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o aver_v for_o ratification_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n and_o poland_n be_v the_o main_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n false_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n in_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o turn_v protestant_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o great_a temporal_a revenue_n take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o antichristian_a dignity_n and_o possession_n engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o most_o of_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n who_o can_v never_o utter_o abandon_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n till_o they_o have_v extirpate_v their_o lordly_a bishop_n â—_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n continue_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o among_o we_o since_o their_o lordly_a hierarchy_n be_v support_v only_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n canon_n ceremony_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v to_o preserve_v their_o totter_a throne_n from_o ruin_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a time_n serve_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o into_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o instrument_n machination_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o abundant_o discover_v to_o and_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v itâ—_n only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v head_n and_o life_n among_o we_o again_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o prelate_n mean_n it_o will_v be_v by_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n activity_n who_o if_o once_o total_o suppress_v both_o pope_n and_o papist_n will_v utter_o despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o vassalage_n eight_o that_o bishop_n have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o i_o can_v read_v off_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v christ_n true_a religion_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a duty_n of_o bishop_n from_o augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o introducer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n error_n and_o superstition_n among_o usâ—_n till_o cranmers_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o archbishop_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o sea_n and_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v justify_v that_o some_o two_o poor_a country_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n in_o our_o day_n have_v convert_v more_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o their_o diligent_a zealous_a preach_v than_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v together_o most_o of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v be_v rebel_n traitor_n state-officer_n &_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o soule-converting_a preacher_n why_o then_o shall_v â—hese_n 12.13_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n once_o style_v they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o so_o little_a good_a to_o our_o state_n and_o church_n nine_o that_o the_o endow_a of_o the_o prelate_n with_o great_a temporal_a
revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o labour_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n titum_fw-la also_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o same_o text_n he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o cure_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v with_o more_o diligence_n govern_v if_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o distract_v with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n but_o have_v cure_v and_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o be_v plain_a word_n and_o able_a to_o move_v a_o man_n â—o_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v but_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v have_v all_o these_o câ—â—ies_n yet_o can_v you_o make_v it_o no_o heresy_n for_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o against_o he_o and_o against_o you_o who_o be_v no_o god_n arâ—iâ—le_n but_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nay_o not_o all_o scripture_n noâ—_n yet_o god_n himself_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n secular_a and_o yet_o they_o challenge_v both_o power_n which_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v â—hey_n not_o put_v they_o both_o in_o use_n for_o they_o must_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o may_v kill_v no_o man_n this_o be_v the_o article_n that_o do_v bite_v you_o for_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v be_v also_o king_n how_o that_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o with_o your_o oatâ—_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o our_o noble_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v put_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o it_o have_v you_o not_o this_o many_o year_n condemn_v many_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o if_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yourselves_o â—hen_o answer_v you_o how_o you_o may_v kill_v no_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o your_o hangman_n they_o say_v they_o bâ—â—he_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n arâ—â—â—lâ—_n but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o follow_v none_o but_o judas_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o purse_n and_o have_v all_o the_o money_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a possession_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o hundred_o will_v speak_v against_o they_o where_o now_o dare_v not_o one_o for_o loss_n of_o promotion_n and_o for_o this_o article_n i_o will_v overcome_v you_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v well_o condemn_v it_o for_o hereâ—ie_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o your_o paâ—er_n noster_n judas_n sell_v our_o master_n but_o once_o and_o you_o â—ell_v he_o as_o often_o as_o heâ—_n come_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v it_o be_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o a_o lyeâ—_n and_o that_o you_o follow_v â—ny_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—aving_a judas_n only_o yet_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v in_o certain_a point_n as_o good_a â—s_v judas_n be_v arâ—icle_n these_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v follow_v that_o â—â—lse_a prophet_n baâ—aâ—m_n for_o they_o will_v curse_v the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o goâ—_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o â—each_v they_o to_o live_v well_o though_o they_o themselves_o live_v most_o mischievous_o and_o so_o the_o ass_n which_o they_o ride_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n have_v their_o life_n in_o abomination_n this_o be_v the_o heinous_a hereâ—ie_n for_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o holy_a as_o balaams_n ass_n that_o do_v once_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o do_v they_o never_o but_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o do_v offend_v in_o call_v you_o ordinary_a bishop_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v call_v you_o inordinate_a butcher_n and_o as_o â—or_a that_o that_o i_o compare_v you_o to_o balaam_n it_o be_v your_o own_o law_n 2._o quest_n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la si_fw-la and_o as_o for_o your_o live_n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v here_o many_o holy_a point_n of_o bishop_n live_v as_o keep_v of_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v uncharitable_a but_o you_o may_v do_v they_o break_v not_o your_o holy_a charity_n so_o he_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o eight_o print_v 1544._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n their_z call_z practice_n and_o great_a revenue_n how_o cruel_o do_v the_o bishop_n punish_v all_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o especial_o in_o god_n word_n such_o â—hey_n call_v heretic_n and_o persecute_v with_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n with_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o death_n most_o fearful_a and_o painful_a all_o this_o they_o do_v to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v lest_o that_o by_o such_o studious_a brain_n which_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o study_n and_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n from_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o no_o man_n which_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v marvel_n of_o â—his_n their_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n for_o saint_n john_n declare_v their_o practice_n plain_o 3._o say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o why_o because_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evil_a shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o bishop_n countenance_n of_o live_v their_o great_a possession_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n in_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n â—s_a death_n with_o life_n god_n with_o the_o devil_n light_n with_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o study_v 〈◊〉_d suppress_v the_o same_o by_o all_o â—raâ—t_n and_o poliâ—y_o also_o they_o be_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n which_o can_n and_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n sincere_o and_o true_o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o â—his_v iâ—_n the_o original_a ground_n and_o caâ—se_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o â—nd_a increase_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o the_o long_a continâ—â—nce_n oâ—_n popish_a blindness_n which_o have_v â—aigned_v in_o this_o realm_n so_o lâ—â—g_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n i_o see_v two_o foul_a deformitiesâ—_n and_o great_a lamentable_a mischief_n annex_v to_o the_o vocation_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o not_o reform_v will_v poison_v and_o utter_o corrupt_v the_o godly_a vocation_n and_o election_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o only_a infection_n and_o pestilent_a poison_n be_v their_o great_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o yearly_a provent_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v so_o fashion_v they_o in_o proud_a countenance_n and_o worldly_a behaviour_n that_o now_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o heathen_a prince_n and_o most_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o true_a successor_n yet_o poor_a christ_n say_v the_o fâ—xes_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o our_o bishop_n have_v gorgeous_a and_o sumptuous_a build_a house_n manor_n and_o castle_n pleasant_o set_v about_o with_o park_n well_o replenish_v with_o dear_a warren_n swarm_v full_a of_o coney_n and_o pool_n well_o store_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o not_o only_o these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o pleasure_n how_o do_v this_o lordly_a and_o worldly_a bishoplike_a estate_n agree_v with_o christ_n word_n i_o think_v a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o conjecture_v or_o imagine_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o live_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o other_o mischief_n and_o evil_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o many_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n for_o to_o these_o manor_n and_o lordship_n belong_v many_o tenant_n for_o who_o lease_n to_o be_v make_v fine_n and_o haryot_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o take_v amerciament_n to_o be_v assess_v tax_v and_o also_o forgive_v and_o dispense_v there_o be_v no_o few_o suit_n make_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n also_o the_o hear_n of_o testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n cause_n of_o matrimony_n cause_n of_o slander_n of_o lechery_n adultery_n and_o punishment_n oâ—_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o bum_n court_n matter_n
whereof_o not_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o vocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n word_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o unquiet_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v nor_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n but_o such_o affair_n and_o worldly_a business_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o vocation_n be_v very_o great_a hindrance_n and_o let_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n say_v christ._n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a live_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o leave_v god_n word_n untaught_a but_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n think_v that_o he_o have_v exact_o do_v his_o office_n from_o these_o great_a manor_n come_v yearly_o great_a rent_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n â—f_n god_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v more_o impediment_n than_o help_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allure_v and_o entice_v a_o bishop_n heart_n to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a which_o be_v find_v without_o blemish_n have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o money_n and_o treasure_n where_o be_v â—here_o such_o a_o one_o and_o we_o shall_v commend_v he_o and_o call_v he_o bless_v for_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o among_o his_o people_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o good_n just_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophâ—t_n isaiah_n say_v 3_o then_o my_o lord_n shall_v lack_v they_o to_o furnish_v his_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n shall_v lose_v his_o lordly_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o these_o superfluous_a possession_n be_v annex_v to_o estate_n of_o bishop_n by_o man_n vain_a fantasy_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n so_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v either_o keep_v they_o to_o make_v he_o more_o friend_n remember_v that_o riches_n make_v many_o friend_n 14.20_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v forsake_v of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o devise_v the_o expense_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n either_o to_o make_v sure_a friend_n in_o the_o court_n about_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v more_o promotion_n and_o benefice_n or_o in_o curious_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a fare_n well_o apparel_v servant_n trim_a deck_v horse_n to_o ride_v pompeous_o like_o a_o lord_n although_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v this_o yet_o the_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o fashion_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o common_a exercise_n and_o practice_n can_v well_o prove_v and_o testify_v this_o plain_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o lordlinesse_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 11._o the_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n bewray_v they_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o sin_n themselves_o at_o sodomite_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o do_v noâ—_n these_o thing_n faint_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o their_o predecessor_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o say_v when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_v 6._o be_v not_o this_o lordly_a honour_n direct_o against_o christ_n word_n which_o say_v 22._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v nâ—t_o be_v so_o also_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o true_a successor_n say_v 5._o feed_v you_o christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o willing_o after_o a_o good_a sort_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o you_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o with_o good_a will_n but_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n estate_n and_o proud_a countenance_n of_o live_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o also_o by_o these_o say_n not_o at_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reign_v so_o lordly_a in_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o long_o be_v they_o against_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n they_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o can_v they_o not_o preach_v true_o and_o sincere_o his_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v sâ—nt_a to_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v mar._n 1._o luk._n 4._o and_o isaiah_n 61._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n 2._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o command_v also_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o lordly_a to_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v as_o minister_n saying_n let_v a_o man_n this_o wise_a esteem_v we_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a and_o prudent_a lord_n be_v the_o true_a vocation_n and_o office_n of_o all_o godly_a bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o of_o other_o shepherd_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v matter_n of_o contention_n testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n slander_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o your_o grace_n have_v of_o your_o lay_n see_v sufficient_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o good_a conscience_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v such_o cause_n and_o variance_n remit_v bishop_n to_o attend_v their_o office_n and_o vocation_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o other_o office_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o and_o if_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n will_v diligent_o execute_v their_o vocation_n &_o office_n much_o â—ewer_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o contention_n shall_v be_v in_o ure_n &_o experience_n either_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o judge_v see_v the_o scripture_n command_v so_o earnest_o every_o man_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o be_v call_v many_o christian_a man_n marvel_v great_o why_o the_o bishop_n desire_n and_o procure_v so_o greedy_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n pertain_v to_o another_o vocation_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o office_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o execute_v nor_o perform_v and_o do_v 9_o very_o because_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o even_o as_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n be_v bishop_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a judge_n do_v judge_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o our_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o call_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o temporal_a judge_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o study_v to_o suppress_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o have_v not_o they_o business_n sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o occupy_v they_o in_o their_o own_o office_n if_o they_o will_v look_v well_o thereunto_o do_v not_o they_o see_v on_o every_o side_n detestable_a sin_n to_o reign_v throughout_o all_o this_o your_o realm_n detestable_a vice_n reign_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n against_o the_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n shall_v continual_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_o as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o off_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n &_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v become_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 66._o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v altogether_o no_o understanding_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v they_o â—re_n sâ—â—epy_a foolish_a be_v they_o and_o lie_v snort_v they_o be_v shameless_a dog_n that_o â—e_v never_o satisfy_v the_o shepherd_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n hâ—ve_v no_o understanding_n â—ut_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o out_o after_o his_o own_o covetousness_n withal_o his_o power_n what_o be_v
they_o list_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n provocation_n privilege_n or_o exemption_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v have_v make_v pretend_a or_o allege_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n therefore_o by_o lord_n and_o peer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o resident_a or_o dwell_v in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o principality_n of_o wales_n for_o no_o lesâ—er_a circuit_n will_v content_v they_o and_o all_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n or_o other_o grant_v privilege_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o what_o 784.905_o matthew_n paris_n write_v of_o the_o pope_n non-obstantees_a in_o his_o bull_n which_o first_o begar_o they_o per_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o adjectionem_fw-la detestabilem_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la omnem_fw-la â—xtinguit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la praehabitam_fw-la i_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v of_o this_o that_o it_o extinguish_v all_o justice_n yea_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n our_o fundamental_a law_n statute_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n since_o it_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n of_o 12._o receive_v appeal_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o releese_n of_o his_o oppress_a subject_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o royal_a law_n proclamation_n grant_n exemption_n which_o must_v all_o stoop_v to_o the_o prelate_n pleasure_n and_o strip_v the_o subject_n naked_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n and_o other_o grant_n privilege_n ordinance_n or_o exemption_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o very_a height_n of_o treason_n conspiracy_n and_o contumacy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereditary_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_n our_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_a traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o to_o incur_v a_o capital_a censure_n as_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o at_o least_o a_o praemunire_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n yet_o i_o dare_v aver_v they_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a rebel_n the_o obstinate_v contemner_n enemy_n and_o oppugner_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a this_o day_n breathe_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o our_o law_n what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v and_o exceed_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n have_v thus_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o our_o prelate_n argument_n for_o the_o supportation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a prelacy_n in_o our_o church_n and_o their_o evasion_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o antipathy_n as_o no_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o observe_v these_o six_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o our_o prelate_n premise_v treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o high_o aggravate_v their_o offence_n and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o execrable_a traitor_n rebel_n and_o delinquent_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v conclude_v first_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o justify_v their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o pious_a religious_a holy_a and_o commendable_a action_n and_o to_o canonize_v these_o episcopal_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n not_o only_o for_o chief_a pillar_n patriot_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o even_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o almanac_n dunstan_n anselm_n becket_n edmund_n of_o canterbury_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n s._n german_a 〈◊〉_d richard_n scroop_n of_o york_n with_o other_o no_o layman_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o for_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n onelâ—_n or_o especial_o to_o be_v saint_v and_o adore_v as_o many_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n have_v be_v hence_o doctor_n barnes_n in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 190._o write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o damnable_a it_o be_v to_o institute_v mass_n for_o a_o willing_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v never_o no_o learning_n that_o can_v allow_v this_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o that_o die_v against_o his_o king_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o treason_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o saint_n if_o mass_n blessing_n and_o miracle_n will_v help_v for_o all_o these_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o give_v where_o your_o list_n so_o that_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o insurrection_n and_o treason_n and_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o the_o blame_n we_o must_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n we_o must_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o when_o as_o god_n know_v there_o be_v no_o people_n under_o heaven_n that_o more_o abhor_v and_o with_o earnest_a â—eart_n resist_v and_o more_o diligent_o do_v preach_v against_o disobedience_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o i_o dare_v say_v bold_o let_v all_o your_o book_n be_v search_v thaâ—_n be_v write_v this_o 500_o year_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o true_a obedience_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o of_o our_o little_a book_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o you_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o may_v preach_v you_o may_v write_v you_o may_v do_v you_o may_v swear_v against_o your_o prince_n and_o also_o assoil_v all_o other_o man_n of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o prince_n you_o may_v compel_v prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o child_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a christian_a man_n and_o if_o you_o die_v for_o this_o doctrine_n than_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v be_v saint_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v you_o shall_v do_v miracle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o thomas_n becket_n &_o of_o german_n former_o cite_v who_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n for_o depose_v king_n vortiger_n and_o make_v his_o neatheard_a king_n in_o his_o steed_n these_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a thing_n do_v you_o praise_v and_o allow_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n second_o in_o intercede_v for_o save_v rescue_v protect_a reward_v traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n after_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n commit_v and_o ward_n off_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o their_o mitre_a pate_n though_o worthy_a of_o ten_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o all_o other_o peer_n or_o commons_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o pardon_n this_o most_o of_o the_o premise_a instance_n witness_v especial_o that_o of_o adam_n de_fw-fr tarlton_n part._n 1._o p_o 54.55.56.57.265.266_o three_o in_o mince_v extenuate_a excuse_v and_o patronise_a the_o treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o prelate_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical-tribunall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v unpunishedâ—_n a_o privilege_n and_o trick_n of_o episcopal_a legerdemain_a that_o no_o layman_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o only_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n four_o in_o slander_v revile_v censure_v excommunicate_v their_o prince_n together_o with_o â—heir_a judge_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n on_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v arch-rebell_n traitor_n and_o conspirator_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 196._o richard_n scroop_n and_o other_o which_o story_n of_o scroop_n doctor_n barnes_n thus_o descant_v on_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 188.189_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o captain_n of_o your_o church_n call_v richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v gather_v a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o wage_v battle_n against_o his_o king_n but_o god_n the_o defendor_n of_o his_o ruler_n give_v the_o king_n the_o victory_n which_o cause_v the_o traitor_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o then_o your_o forefather_n with_o their_o devilish_a craft_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v by_o their_o false_a chronicle_n that_o at_o every_o stroke_n that_o be_v give_v at_o the_o bishop_n neck_n the_o king_n receive_v another_o of_o god_n in_o his_o neck_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v afterward_o strike_v with_o a_o sickness_n you_o make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n punishment_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o thus_o content_a but_o you_o feign_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o do_v miracle_n be_v not_o